Skip to main content

Full text of "The bitter cry of the children;"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/bittercryofchildOOsparuoft 


THE  BITTER  CRY  OP  THE  CHILDREN 


;Thg^><y^o. 


THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE 
CHILDREN 


BY 

JOHN   SPAEGO 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY 

ROBERT   HUNTER 

▲VTHOB  OF   "pOVIBTY" 


Wetn  ^otfe 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY  ^  ^t)    ' 

LONDON :  MACMILLAN  A  CO.,  Ltd.  /^   O 


A 


rx? 


n^ 


1909  \ 

AU  rightt  rM«rv4d  >* 


CJOPYBIGHT,   1906, 

bt  the  macmillan  company. 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.  Published  February,  1906. 
Reprinted  April,  September,  1906;  June,  1907  ;  April, 
1908 ;  July,  1909. 


NotiDooU  3Pr«5g 

J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith  Co. 

Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


TO  MY  FRIEND 

MRS.    WILLIAM    SHARMAN 

Fide  et  Amore 


INTRODUCTION 

I  COUNT  myself  fortunate  in  having  had  a  hand  in 
bringing  this  remarkable  and  invaluable  volume  into 
existence.  Quite  incidentally  in  my  book  Poverty  I 
made  an  estimate  of  the  number  of  underfed  children  in 
New  York  City.  If  our  experts  or  our  general  reading 
pubUc  had  been  at  all  famiUar  with  the  subject,  my 
estimate  would  probably  have  passed  without  com- 
ment, and,  in  any  case,  it  would  not  have  been  con- 
sidered unreasonable.  But  the  pubHc  did  not  seem 
to  reaUze  that  this  was  merely  another  way  of  stating 
the  volume  of  distress,  and,  consequently,  for  several 
days  the  newspapers  throughout  the  country  dis- 
cussed the  statement  and  in  some  instances  severely 
criticised  it.  One  prominent  charitable  organiza- 
tion, thinking  that  my  estimate  referred  to  starving 
children,  undertook,  without  delay,  to  provide  meals 
for  the  children.  In  the  midst  of  the  excitement 
Mr.  Spargo  kindly  volunteered  to  investigate  the 
facts  at  first  hand.  His  inquiry  was  so  searching 
and  impartial  and  the  data  he  gathered  so  interesting 
and  valuable  that  I  urged  him  to  put  his  material 
in  some  permanent  form.  The  following  admirable 
study  of  this  problem  is  the  result  of  that  suggestion. 

vii 


VUl  INTRODUCTION 

I  am  safe  in  saying  that  this  book  is  a  truly  power- 
ful one,  destined,  I  believe,  to  become  a  mighty  factor 
in  awakening  all  classes  of  our  people  to  the  neces- 
sity of  undertaking  measures  to  remedy  the  condi- 
tions which  exist.  The  appeal  of  adults  in  poverty 
is  an  old  appeal,  so  old  indeed  that  we  have  become 
in  a  measure  hardened  to  its  pathos  and  insensitive 
to  its  tragedy.  But  this  book  represents  the  cry  of 
the  child  in  distress,  and  it  will  touch  every  human 
heart  and  even  arouse  to  action  the  stolid  and  apa- 
thetic. The  originahty  of  the  book  Ues  in  the  mass 
of  proof  which  the  author  brings  before  the  reader 
showing  that  it  is  not  alone,  as  most  of  our  charitable 
experts  believe,  the  misery  of  the  neglected  or  the 
actively  maltreated  child  that  should  receive  atten- 
tion. Even  more  important  is  the  misery  of  that 
one  whose  whole  future  is  darkened  and  perhaps 
blasted  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  during  his  early 
years  of  helplessness  he  has  not  received  those  ele- 
ments of  nutritious  food  which  are  necessary  to  a 
wholesome  physical  Ufe. 

Few  of  us  sufficiently  realize  the  powerful  effect 
upon  life  of  adequate  nutritious  food.  Few  of  us 
ever  think  of  how  much  it  is  responsible  for  our 
physical  and  mental  advancement  or  what  a  force 
it  has  been  in  forwarding  ou:  civiHzed  Hfe.  Mr. 
Spargo  does  not  attempt  in  this  book  to  make  us 
reahze  how  much  the  more  favored  classes  owe  to  the 


INTRODUCTION  IX 

fact  that  they  have  been  able  to  obtain  proper  nu- 
trition. His  effort  here  is  to  show  the  fearful  devas- 
tating effect  upon  a  certain  portion  of  our  population 
of  an  inadequate  and  improper  food  supply.  He 
shows  the  relation  of  the  lack  of  food  to  poverty. 
The  child  of  poverty  is  brought  before  us.  His 
weaknesses,  his  mental  and  physical  inferiority,  his 
failure,  his  sickness,  his  death,  are  shown  in  their 
relation  to  improper  and  inadequate  food.  He  first 
proves  to  our  satisfaction  that  this  child  of  misery 
is  born  into  the  world  with  powerful  potentiaUties, 
and  he  then  shows,  with  tragic  power,  how  the  lack 
of  proper  food  during  infancy  makes  it  inevitable 
that  this  child  become,  if  he  lives  at  all,  an  incom- 
petent, physical  weakling.  It  is  perhaps  imneces- 
sary  to  point  out  that  the  problem  of  poverty  is 
largely  summed  up  in  the  fate  of  this  child,  and  when 
the  author  deals  with  this  subject  he  is  in  reality 
treating  of  poverty  in  the  germ. 

There  have  been  many  books  written  about  the 
children  of  the  poor,  but,  in  my  opinion,  none  of  them 
give  us  so  impressive  a  statement  as  is  contained 
here  of  the  most  important  and  powerful  cause  of 
poverty.  Among  many  reasons  which  may  be  found 
for  the  existence  of  distress,  the  author  has  taken  one 
which  seems  to  be  more  fundamental  than  the  others. 
But,  while  this  is  true,  there  is  no  dogmatic  treat- 
ment of  the  problem,  for  the  author  realizes  that  the 


X  INTRODUCTION 

causes  of  poverty  in  this  country  of  abundance  are 
numerous.  Indeed,  wherever  one  looks,  one  may 
see  conditions  which  are  fertile  in  producing  it. 
Students  of  the  poor  find  some  of  these  causes  in  the 
conditions  surrounding  the  poor.  Students  of  finance 
and  of  modern  industry  find  causes  of  poverty  in  the 
methods  and  constitution  of  this  portion  of  our 
society.  The  causes,  therefore,  of  poverty  cannot 
be  gone  into  fully  in  any  partial  study  of  modern 
society.  It  is  even  maintained,  and  not  without 
reason,  that  if  all  men  were  sober,  competent,  and  in- 
dustrious, there  would  be  no  less  poverty  in  the  world. 
But  however  that  may  be,  one  thing  is  certain,  and 
that  is  that  as  the  race  as  a  whole  could  not  have 
advanced  beyond  savagery  without  a  fortuitous 
provision  of  material  necessities,  so  it  is  not  possible 
for  the  children  of  the  poor  to  overcome  their  poverty 
until  they  are  assured  in  their  childhood  of  the  phys- 
ical necessities  of  fife.  We  should  have  no  civili- 
zation to-day,  our  entire  race  would  still  be  a  wild 
horde  of  brutahzed  savages,  but  for  the  meat  and 
milk  diet  or  the  grain  diet  assured  to  our  earUest 
forefathers.  And  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
as  this  is  true  of  the  fife  of  the  race,  so  is  it  true 
of  that  portion  of  our  community  which  lives  in 
poverty  unable  to  procure  proper  food  to  give  its 
children.  This  is  the  great  fundamental  fact  which 
lies  at  the  base  of  the  problem  of  poverty  and  which 


INTRODUCTION  n 

is  the  theme  of  this  book.  It  is  a  fact  which  should 
be  best  known  to  the  men  and  women  who  work 
in  the  field  of  om*  philanthropies,  and  yet  it  must  be 
said  that  it  is  a  fact  which  has  heretofore  been  almost 
entirely  ignored  by  this  class  of  workers. 

For  this  reason  I  welcome  this  volume.  I  am  con- 
vinced that  it  will  mark  the  beginning  of  an  epoch 
of  deeper  study  and  of  sounder  philanthropy.  I  look 
to  see  in  the  near  future  some  effort  made  to  estab- 
Ush  a  standard  of  physical  well-being  for  the  children. 
I  expect  to  see  the  community  insisting  that  some 
provision  shall  be  made  whereby  every  child  born 
into  the  world  will  receive  sufficient  food  to  enable 
him  to  possess  enough  vitality  to  overcome  unneces- 
sary and  preventable  disease  and  to  grow  into  a 
manhood  physically  capable  of  satisfactorily  com- 
peting in  industrial  or  intellectual  pursuits.  I  do 
not  befieve  that  this  is  a  dream  impossible  of  reafiza- 
tion.  About  a  hundred  years  ago  our  forefathers 
decided  that  there  should  be  a  universal  standard 
of  literacy.  To  bring  this  about  the  following  gen- 
erations of  men  estabfished  a  free  school  system 
which  was  meant  to  assure  to  every  child  a  certain 
minimum  of  education.  If  that  can  be  done  for  the 
mind,  the  other  thing  can  be  done  for  the  body.  And 
when  it  is  done  for  the  body,  we  shall  make  another 
striking  advance  in  civiUzation  not  unfike  that  re- 
corded in  the  history  of  mankind  when  the  free 


XU  INTRODUCTION 

people  of  this  American  continent  established  a  sys- 
tem of  free  and  miiversal  education. 

If  such  a  momentous  thing  should  follow  the  pub- 
lication of  this  book,  and  similar  studies  which  will 
without  doubt  subsequently  be  made,  its  publica- 
tion would  indeed  mark  an  epoch.  But,  of  course, 
it  must  be  said  that  before  any  far-reaching  result 
can  come,  the  general  pubUc  must  be  acquainted 
with  the  conditions  which  exist.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  I  hope  Mr.  Spargo's  book  will  be  read  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  people,  and  that  it  will  awaken  in  them 
a  determination  to  respond  wisely  and  justly  to  the 
bitter  cry  of  the  children  of  the  poor. 

ROBERT  HUNTER 


PREFACE 

The  purpose  of  this  volume  is  to  state  the  problem 
of  poverty  as  it  affects  childhood.  Years  of  careful 
study  and  investigation  have  convinced  me  that  the 
evils  inflicted  upon  children  by  poverty  are  respon- 
sible for  many  of  the  worst  features  of  that  hideous 
phantasmagoria  of  hunger,  disease,  vice,  crime, 
and  despair  which  we  call  the  Social  Problem.  I 
have  tried  to  visualize  some  of  the  principal  phases 
of  the  problem  —  the  measure  in  which  poverty  is 
responsible  for  the  excessive  infantile  disease  and 
mortality;  the  tragedy  and  folly  of  attempting  to 
educate  the  hungry,  ill-fed  school  child;  the  terrible 
burdens  borne  by  the  working  child  in  our  modern 
industrial  system. 

In  the  main  the  book  is  frankly  based  upon  per- 
sonal experience  and  observation.  It  is  essentially 
a  record  of  what  I  have  myself  felt  and  seen.  But 
I  have  freely  availed  myself  of  the  experience  and 
writings  of  others,  as  reference  to  the  book  itself 
will  show.  I  have  tried  to  be  impartial  and  un- 
biassed in  my  researches,  and  have  not  "winnowed 
the  facts  till  only  the  pleasing  ones  remained. ''  At 
times,  indeed,  I- have  found  it  necessary,  while  writ- 

xiU 


XIV  PREFACE 

ing  this  book,  to  abandon  ideas  which  I  had  held 
and  promulgated  for  years.  That  is  an  experience 
not  uncommon  to  those  who  submit  opinions  formed 
as  a  result  of  general  observation  to  strict  scientific 
scrutiny.  I  had  long  believed  and  had  promulgated 
the  opinion  that  the  great  mass  of  the  children  of 
the  poor  were  blighted  before  they  were  born.  The 
evidence  given  before  the  British  Interdepartmental 
Committee,  by  recognized  leaders  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  England,  pointed  to  a  fundamentally  differ- 
ent view.  According  to  that  evidence,  the  number  of 
children  born  healthy  and  strong  is  not  greater  among 
the  well-to-do  classes  than  among  the  very  poorest. 
The  testimony  seemed  so  conclusive,  and  the  corrobo- 
ration received  from  many  obstetrical  experts  in  this 
country  was  so  general,  that  I  was  forced  to  abandon 
as  untenable  the  theory  of  antenatal  degeneration. 

In  view  of  the  foregoing,  I  need  hardly  say  that 
I  do  not  claim  any  originaHty  for  the  view  that 
Nature  starts  all  her  children,  rich  and  poor,  physi- 
cally equal,  and  that  each  generation  gets  practically 
a  fresh  start,  unhampered  by  the  diseased  and  degen- 
erate past.*  The  tremendous  sociological  signifi- 
cance of  this  truth  —  if  truth  it  be  —  will,  I  think, 
be  generally  recognized.  Readers  of  Ruskin's  Fors 
Clavigera  will  remember  the  story  of  the  dressmaker 

*  For  the  necessary  qualifications  of  this  broad  generaliza- 
tion see  the  illustrative  material  in  Appendix  C,  I. 


I 


PREFACE  XV 

with  a  broken  thigh,  who  was  told  by  the  doctors 
in  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  London,  that  her  bones 
were  in  all  probabiUty  brittle  because  her  mother's 
grandfather  had  been  employed  in  the  manufacture 
of  sulphur.  If  this  theory  of  antenatal  degenera- 
tion is  wrong,  and  we  have  not  to  reckon  with 
grandfathers  and  great-grandfathers,  the  solution 
of  the  problem  of  arresting  and  repairing  the  deterio- 
ration of  the  race  is  made  so  much  easier.  It  may 
be  thought  by  some  readers  that  I  have  accepted 
the  brighter,  more  hopeful  view  too  readily,  and 
with  too  much  confidence.  I  can  only  say  that  I 
have  read  all  the  available  evidence  upon  the  other 
side,  and  found  myself  at  last  obliged  to  accept  the 
brighter  view.  I  cannot  but  feel  that  the  actual 
experience  of  obstetricians  deaUng  with  thousands 
of  natural  human  births  every  year  is  far  more  valu- 
able and  conclusive  than  any  number  of  artificial 
experiments  upon  guinea  pigs,  mice,  or  other  animals. 
The  part  of  the  book  devoted  to  the  discussion  of 
remedial  measures  will  probably  attract  more  criti- 
cism than  any  other.  I  expect,  and  am  prepared  for, 
criticism  from  those,  on  the  one  hand,  who  will  accuse 
me  of  being  too  radical  and  revolutionary,  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  those  who  will  say  I  have  ignored 
almost  all  radical  measures.  I  have  purposely  re- 
frained from  considering  any  of  the  far-reaching 
speculations  of  the  "schools,"  and  confined  myself 


XVI  PREFACE 

entirely  to  those  measures  which  have  been  tried 
in  various  places  with  sufficient  success  to  warrant 
their  general  adoption,  and  which  do  not  involve 
any  revolutionary  change  in  our  social  system.  I 
have  tried,  in  other  words,  to  formulate  a  programme 
of  practical  measures,  all  of  which  have  been  sub- 
jected to  the  test  of  experience. 

A  word  of  personal  explanation  may  not  be  out 
of  place  here.  I  have  been  privileged  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  leisure  and  luxury  of  wealth,  and  more 
of  the  toil  and  hardship  of  poverty.  When  I  write 
of  hunger  I  write  of  what  I  have  experienced  —  not 
the  enviable  hunger  of  health,  but  the  sickening 
himger  of  destitution.  So,  too,  when  I  write  of 
child  labor.  I  know  that  nothing  I  have  written 
of  the  toil  of  little  boys  and  girls,  terrible  as  it  may 
seem  to  some  readers,  approaches  the  real  truth  in  its 
horror.  I  have  not  tried  to  write  a  sensational  book, 
but  to  present  a  careful  and  candid  statement  of  facts 
which  seem  to  me  to  be  of  vital  social  significance. 

As  far  as  possible,  I  have  freely  acknowledged 
my  indebtedness  to  other  writers,  either  in  the  text 
or  in  the  list  of  authorities  at  the  end  of  the  book.  It 
was,  however,  impossible  thus  to  acknowledge  all 
the  help  received  from  so  many  wilUng  friends  in 
this  and  other  countries.  Hundreds  of  school  prin- 
cipals and  teachers,  physicians,  nurses,  settlement 
workers,  public  officials,  and  others,  in  this  country 


PREFACE  XVU 

and  in  Europe,  have  aided  me.  It  is  impossible  to 
name  them  all,  and  I  can  only  hope  that  they  will 
find  themselves  rewarded,  in  a  measm-e,  by  the  work 
to  which  they  have  contributed  so  much. 

I  take  this  opportunity,  however,  of  expressing 
my  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  Robert  Hunter;  to  Mr. 
Owen  R.  Love  joy,  of  the  National  Child  Labor 
Committee;  to  Dr.  George  W.  Goler,  of  Rochester, 
N.Y.;  to  Dr.  S.  E.  Getty,  of  St.  John's  Riverside 
Hospital,  Yonkers,  N.Y. ;  to  Dr.  Louis  Lichtschein,  of 
New  York  City;  to  Dr.  George  W.  Galvin,  of  Boston, 
Mass. ;  and  to  Professor  G.  Stanley  Hall,  of  Clark  Uni- 
versity, for  many  valuable  suggestions  and  criticisms. 
To  Mr.  Fernando  Linderberg,  of  Copenhagen ;  to  his 
Excellency,  Baron  Mayor  des  Planches,  the  ItaUan 
Ambassador  at  Washington ;  and  to  Professor  Emile 
Vinck,  of  Brussels,  I  am  indebted  for 'assistance  in 
securing  valuable  reports  which  would  otherwise 
have  been  inaccessible.  I  am  also  indebted  to  my 
colleague.  Miss  C.  E.  A.  Carman,  of  Prospect  House; 
and  especially  to  Mr.  W.  J.  Ghent  for  his  expert 
assistance  in  preparing  the  book  for  the  press.  Fi- 
nally, I  am  indebted  to  my  wife,  whose  practical 
knowledge  of  factory  conditions,  especially  as  they 
relate  to  women  and  children,  has  been  of  inmiense 

service  to  me. 

J.  S. 

Prospect  House,  Yonkeks,  N.Y. 
December,  1905. 


CONTENTS 


Intboduction Tii 

Pbbface xiii 

I.     The  Blighting  of  the  Babies 1 

n.     The  School  Child 67 

.in.     The  Woeking  Child 126 

IV.     Remedial  Measubes 218 

V.     Blossoms  and  Babies 263 

Appendices  : 

A.  How  Foreign  Municipalities  Feed  their  School  Chil- 

dren          271 

B.  Report  on  the  Vercelli  System  of  School  Meals .        .  288 

C.  Miscellaneous 291 

Notes  and  Authobities 307 

Index 325 


ziz 


ILLUSTKATIONS 

1.  A  Typical  Scene Frontispiece 

FAOme  PAGB 

2.  Three  "  Little  Mothers "  and  their  Charges     .        .        .  1 

3.  Group  of  "Lung  Block"  Children 6 

4.  Rachitic  Types 12 

6.   Babies  whose  Mothers  Work 16 

6.  Police  Station  used  as  a  " Clean  Milk"  Depot         .        .  36 

7.  Babies  of  a  New  York  Day  Nursery          ....  39 

8.  Group  of  Children  whose  Mothers  are  employed  away 

from  their  Homes 42 

9.  A  Sample  Report  (facsimile  letter) 46 

10.  Babies  whose  Mothers  work  cared  for  in  a  Creche  .        .  63 

11.  A  "  Lung  Block  "  Child  in  a  Tragically  Suggestive  Position  60 

12.  A  Typical  "  Little  Mother  " 72 

13.  A  Cosmopolitan  Group  of  "Fresh  Air  Fund"  Children  .  94 

14.  "  Fresh  Air  Fund ' '  Children  enjoying  Life  in  the  Country  1 17 

15.  Communal  School  Kitchen,  Christiania,  Norway      .        .  124 

16.  New  York  Cellar  Prisoners 133 

17.  Little  Tenement  Toilers 140 

18.  Juvenile  Textile  Workers  on  Strike          ....  147 

19.  Night  Shift  in  a  Glass  Factory 168 

20.  Breaker  Boys  at  Work 166 

21.  Home  "  Finishers "  :    A  Consumptive  Mother  and  her 

Two  Children  at  Work 172 

22.  Silk  Mill  Girls  after  Two  Years  of  Factory  Life        .        .  184 

23.  A  "Kindergarten"  Tobacco  Factory  in  Philadelphia       .  197 

24.  A  Glass  Factory  by  Night 204 

zzi 


XXll  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACma  PAOB 

25.  A  Free  Infants'  Milk  Depot  (Municipal),  Brussels  .        .  225 

26.  A  Group  of  Working  Mothers 231 

27.  A  "Clean  Milk"  Distribution  Centre  in  a  Baker's  Shop  234 

28.  Packing  Bottles  of  "  Clean  Milk"  in  Ice  .        .        .        .  240 

29.  "A  Makeshift":   Hammocks  swung  between  the  Cots 

in  an  Overcrowded  Day  Nursery        ....  246 

30.  Interior  of  the  Communal  School  Kitchen,  Christiania     .  252 

31.  Weighing  Babies  at  the  Gota  de  Leche,  Madrid        .        .  257 

32.  Five  o' Clock  Tea  in  the  Country 261 

33.  A  Little  Fisherman 268 

Note.  —  I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Marjory  Hall  of  New  York  for 
the  pictures  of  day  nurseries  and  creches ;  to  Dr.  G.  W.  Goler  of 
Rochester,  N.Y.,  for  permission  to  use  several  illustrations  of  his 
work ;  to  the  Rev.  Peter  Roberts  for  the  excellent  illustration, 
"Breaker  Boys  at  Work"  ;  and  to  the  Pennsylvania  Child  Labor 
Committee  for  several  other  illustrations  of  working  children.  — J.  S. 


LIST  OF  STATISTICAL  TABLES  AND 
DIAGEAMS 

FAOKS 

1.  Diagram  showing  Relative  Death-rates  per  100,000  Per- 

sons in  Different  Classes Q 

2.  Table  showing  Number  of  Deaths  in  United  States  and 

England  and  Wales,  at  Different  Ages       ...      12 

3.  Table*  showing  Infantile  Mortality  from  Eleven  Given 

Causes   and    the    Estimated   Influence  of   Poverty 
thereon       ....=....      21 

4.  Diagram  showing  the  Infantile  Death-rate  of  Rochester, 

N.Y.,  and  the  Influence  thereon  of  a  Pure  Milk 
Supply 22 

5.  Schedule  relating  to  Five  Families  in  which  the  Mothers 

are  employed  away  from  their  Homes       .        .         40-41 

6.  Schedule  showing  Dietary  of  Children  in  Six  Families     .      93 

7.  Table  showing  Comparative  Height,  Weight,  and  Chest 

Girth  of  English  Boys  according  to  Social  Class        .      97 

8.  Occupations  of  Juvenile  Delinquents  in  Six  Large  Cities      188 

9.  Occupations  of  Juvenile  Delinquents  in  Six  Towns  of 

less  than  100,000  Inhabitants 189 

10.   Table  showing    Reasons    for  the  Employment  of   213 

Children 212,213 


THE  BITTEE  CEY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 


THE  BLIGHTING  OF  THE  BABIES 

"  Oh,  room  for  the  lamb  in  the  meadow, 
And  room  for  the  bird  on  the  tree  1 
But  here,  in  stern  poverty's  shadow, 
No  room,  hapless  baby  1  for  thee." 

—  E.  M.  Milne. 
I 

The  burden  and  blight  of  poverty  fall  most  heavily 
upon  the  child.  No  more  responsible  for  its  poverty 
than  for  its  birth,  the  helplessness  and  innocence 
of  the  victim  add  infinite  horror  to  its  suffering, 
for  the  centuries  have  not  made  tolerable  the  idea 
that  the  weakness  or  wrongdoing  of  its  parents  or 
others  should  be  expiated  by  the  suffering  of  the 
child.  Poverty,  the  poverty  of  civilized  man,  which 
is  everywhere  coexistent  with  unbounded  wealth 
and  luxury,  is  always  ugly,  repellent,  and  terrible 
either  to  see  or  to  experience;  but  when  it  assails 
the  cradle  it  assumes  its  most  hideous  form.  Under- 
fed, or  badly  fed,  neglected,  badly  housed,  and  im- 
properly clad,  the  child  of  poverty  is  terribly  handi- 
capped at  the  very  start;   it  has  not  an  even  chance 

B  1 


Z  THE   BITTER   CRY    OF   THE    CHILDREN 

to  begin  life  with.  While  still  in  its  cradle  a  yoke 
is  laid  upon  its  after  years,  and  it  is  doomed  either 
to  die  in  infancy,  or,  worse  still,  to  live  and  grow  up 
puny,  weak,  both  in  body  and  in  mind,  inefficient 
and  unfitted  for  the  battle  of  life.  And  it  is  the 
consciousness  of  this,  the  knowledge  that  poverty 
in  childhood  blights  the  .whole  of  life,  which  makes 
it  the  most  appalling  of  all  the  phases  of  the  poverty 
problem. 

Biologically,  the  first  years  of  life  are  supremely 
important.  They  are  the  foundation  years;  and  just 
as  the  stability  of  a  building  must  depend  largely 
upon  the  skill  and  care  with  which  its  foundations 
are  laid,  so  life  and  character  depend  in  large  measure 
upon  the  years  of  childhood  and  the  care  bestowed 
upon  them.  For  millions  of  children  the  whole  of 
life  is  conditioned  by  the  first  few  years.  The  period 
of  infancy  is  a  time  of  extreme  plasticity.  Proper 
care  and  nutrition  at  this  period  of  life  are  of  vital 
importance,  for  the  evils  arising  from  neglect,  insuffi- 
cient food,  or  food  that  is  unsuitable,  can  never  be 
wholly  remedied.  "The  problem  of  the  child  is 
the  problem  of  the  race,"  ^  and  more  and  more  em- 
phatically science  declares  that  almost  all  the  prob- 
lems of  physical,  mental,  and  moral  degeneracy 
originate  with  the  child.  The  physician  traces  the 
weakness  and  disease  of  the  adult  to  defective  nutri- 
tion in  early  childhood;  the  penologist  traces  moral 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE    BABIES  3 

perversion  to  the  same  cause;  the  pedagogue  finds 
the  same  explanation  for  his  failures.  Thanks  to 
the  many  notable  investigations  made  in  recent 
years,  especially  in  European  countries,  sociological 
science  is  being  revolutionized.  Hitherto  we  have 
not  studied  the  great  and  pressing  problems  of  pau- 
perism and  criminology  from  the  child-end ;  we  have 
concerned  ourselves  almost  entirely  with  results  while 
ignoring  causes.  The  new  spirit  aims  at  prevention. 
To  the  child  as  to  the  adult  the  principal  evils  of 
poverty  are  material  ones,  —  lack  of  nourishing  food, 
of  suitable  clothing,  and  of  healthy  home  surround- 
ings. These  are  the  fundamental  evils  from  which 
all  others  arise.  The  younger  children  are  spared  the 
anxiety,  shame,  and  despair  felt  by  their  parents  and 
by  their  older  brothers  and  sisters,  but  they  suffer 
terribly  from  neglect  when,  as  so  often  happens,  their 
mothers  are  forced  to  abandon  the  most  important 
functions  of  motherhood  to  become  wage-earners. 
The  cry  of  a  child  for  food  which  its  mother  is  power- 
less to  give  it  is  the  most  awful  cry  the  ages  have 
known.  Even  the  sound  of  battle,  the  mingled 
shrieks  of  wounded  man  and  beast,  and  the  roar  of 
guns,  cannot  vie  with  it  in  horror.  Yet  that  cry 
goes  up  incessantly :  in  the  world's  richest  cities  the 
child's  hunger-cry  rises  above  the  din  of  the  mart. 
Fortunate  indeed  is  the  child  whose  lips  have  never 
uttered  that  cry,  who  has  never  gone  breakfastless 


4  THE   BITTER  CRY  OP  THE   CHILDREN 

to  play  or  supperless  to  bed.  For  periods  of  destitu- 
tion come  sooner  or  later  to  a  majority  of  the  prole- 
tarian class.  Practically  all  the  unskilled  laborers 
and  hundreds  of  thousands  engaged  in  the  skilled 
trades  are  so  entirely  dependent  upon  their  weekly 
wages,  that  a  month's  sickness  or  unemployment 
brings  them  to  hunger  and  temporary  dependence. 
Not  long  ago,  in  the  course  of  an  address  before  the 
members  of  a  labor  union,  I  asked  all  those  present 
who  had  ever  had  to  go  hungry,  or  to  see  their  chil- 
dren hungry,  as  a  result  of  sickness,  accident,  or 
unemployment  to  raise  their  hands.  No  less  than 
one  hundred  and  eighty-four  hands  were  raised  out 
of  a  total  attendance  of  two  hundred  and  nineteen 
present,  yet  these  were  all  skilled  workers  protected 
in  a  measure  by  their  organization. 

It  is  not,  however,  the  occasional  hunger,  the  loss 
of  a  few  meals  now  and  then  in  such  periods  of  dis- 
tress, that  is  of  most  importance ;  it  is  the  chronic  under- 
feeding day  after  day,  month  after  month,  year  after 
year.  Even  where  lack  of  all  food  is  rarely  or  never 
experienced,  there  is  often  chronic  underfeeding. 
There  may  be  food  sufficient  as  to  quantity,  but 
qualitatively  poor  and  almost  wholly  lacking  in 
nutritive  value,  and  such  is  the  tragic  fate  of  those 
dependent  upon  it  that  they  do  not  even  know  that 
they  are  underfed  in  the  most  literal  sense  of  the 
word.    They  live  and  struggle  and  go  down  to  their 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  5 

graves  without  realizing  the  fact  of  their  disinher- 
itance. A  plant  uprooted  and  left  lying  upon  the 
ground  withers  quickly  and  dies;  planted  in  dry, 
lifeless,  arid  soil  it  would  wither  and  die,  too,  less 
quickly  perhaps  but  as  surely.  It  dies  when  there 
is  no  soil  about  its  roots  and  it  dies  when  there  is 
soil  in  abundance,  but  no  nourishing  qualities  in  the 
soil.  As  the  plant  is,  so  is  the  life  of  a  child;  where 
there  is  no  food,  starvation  is  swift,  mercifully  swift, 
and  complete;  when  there  is  only  poor  food  lacking 
in  nutritive  qualities  starvation  is  partial,  slower,  and 
less  merciful.  The  thousands  of  rickety  infants 
to  be  seen  in  all  our  large  cities  and  towns,  the  anaemic, 
languid-looking  children  one  sees  everywhere  in 
working-class  districts,  and  the  striking  contrast 
presented  by  the  appearance  of  the  children  of  the 
well-to-do  bear  eloquent  witness  to  the  widespread 
prevalence  of  underfeeding. 

Poverty  and  Death  are  grim  companions.  Wher- 
ever there  is  much  poverty  the  death-rate  is  high  and 
rises  higher  with  every  rise  of  the  tide  of  want  and 
misery.  In  London,  Bethnal  Green's  death-rate  is 
nearly  double  that  of  Belgravia;^  in  Paris,  the  poverty- 
stricken  district  of  M^nilmontant  has  a  death-rate 
twice  as  high  as  that  of  the  Elys^e;^  in  Chicago,  the 
death-rate  varies  from  about  twelve  per  thousand  in 
the  wards  where  the  well-to-do  reside  to  thirty-seven 
per    thousand    in    the    tenement    wards.*    The    ill- 


6  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

developed  bodies  of  the  poor,  underfed  and  overbur- 
dened with  toil,  have  not  the  powers  of  resistance  to 
disease  possessed  by  the  bodies  of  the  more  fortunate. 
As  fire  rages  most  fiercely  and  with  greatest  devas- 
tation among  the  ill-built,  crowded  tenements,  so 
do  the  fierce  flames  of  disease  consume  most  readily 
the  ill-built,  fragile  bodies  which  the  tenements 
shelter.  As  we  ascend  the  social  scale  the  span  of 
life  lengthens  and  the  death-rate  gradually  diminishes, 
the  death-rate  of  the  poorest  class  of  workers  being 
three  and  a  half  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  well-to-do. 
It  is  estimated  that  among  10,000,000  persons  of  the 
latter  class  the  annual  deaths  do  not  number  more 
than  100,000,  among  the  best  paid  of  the  working- 
class  the  number  is  not  less  than  150,000,  while  among 
the  poorest  workers  the  number  is  at  least  350,000.^ 
The  following  diagram  illustrates  these  figures 
clearly  and  needs  no  further  comment:  — 
DIAGRAM 

Showing  Relative  Death-rates  per  100,000  Febsoks  nr 

Different  Classes. 


Well-to-Do  Class 


Best  Paid  Workers 


WorsjL  Paid  Workers 

■a 


THE   BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  7 

This  difference  in  the  death-rates  of  the  varioua 
social  classes  is  even  more  strongly  marked  in  the 
case  of  infants.  Mortality  in  the  first  year  of  life 
differs  enormously  according  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  parents  and  the  amount  of  intelligent  care 
bestowed  upon  the  infants.  In  Boston's  "Back 
Bay"  district  the  death-rate  at  all  ages  last  year 
was  13.45  per  thousand  as  compared  with  18.45  in 
the  Thirteenth  Ward,  which  is  a  typical  working- 
class  district,  and  of  the  total  number  of  deaths  the 
percentage  under  one  year  was  9.44  in  the  former  as 
against  25.21  in  the  latter.  Wolf,  in  his  classic 
studies  based  upon  the  vital  statistics  of  Erfurt  for 
a  period  of  twenty  years,  found  that  for  every  1000 
children  born  in  working-class  families  505  died  in 
the  first  year;  among  the  middle  classes  173,  and 
among  the  higher  classes  only  89.  Of  every  1000 
illegitimate  children  registered  —  almost  entirely  of 
the  poorer  classes  —  352  died  before  the  end  of  the 
first  year."  Dr.  Charles  R.  Drysdale,  Senior  Phy- 
sician of  the  Metropolitan  Free  Hospital,  London, 
declared  some  years  ago  that  the  death-rate  of  in- 
fants among  the  rich  was  not  more  than  8  per  cent, 
while  among  the  very  poor  it  was  often  as  high  as 
40  per  cent.^  Dr.  Play  fair  says  that  18  per  cent 
of  the  children  of  the  upper  classes,  36  per  cent  of 
the  tradesman  class,  and  55  per  cent  of  those  of  the 
working-class  die  under  the  age  of  five  years.* 


8  THE    BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

And  yet  the  experts  say  that  the  baby  of  the  tene- 
ment is  born  physically  equal  to  the  baby  of  the 
mansion.®  For  countless  years  men  have  sung  of 
the  Democracy  of  Death,  but  it  is  only  recently 
that  science  has  brought  us  the  more  inspiring  mes- 
sage of  the  Democracy  of  Birth.  It  is  not  only  in 
the  tomb  that  we  are  equal,  where  there  is  neither 
rich  nor  poor,  bond  nor  free,  but  also  in  the  womb 
of  our  mothers.  At  birth  class  distinctions  are 
unknown.  For  long  the  hope-crushing  thought  of 
prenatal  hunger,  the  thought  that  the  mother's 
hunger  was  shared  by  the  unborn  child,  and  that 
poverty  began  its  blighting  work  on  the  child  even 
before  its  birth,  held  us  in  its  thrall.  The  thought 
that  past  generations  have  innocently  conspired 
against  the  well-being  of  the  child  of  to-day,  and 
that  this  generation  in  its  turn  conspires  against 
the  child  of  the  future,  is  surcharged  with  the  pessi- 
mism which  mocks  every  ideal  and  stifles  every 
hope  born  in  the  soul.  Nothing  more  horrible  ever 
cast  its  shadow  over  the  hearts  of  those  who  would 
labor  for  the  world's  redemption  from  poverty  than 
this  spectre  of  prenatal  privation  and  inherited 
debility.  But  science  comes  to  dispel  the  gloom 
and  bid  us  hope.  Over  and  over  again  it  was  stated 
before  the  Interdepartmental  Committee  by  the 
leading  obstetrical  authorities  of  the  EngUsh  medical 
profession    that    the    proportion    of    children    born 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  9 

healthy  and  strong  is  not  greater  among  the  rich 
than  among  the  poor.*®  The  differences  appear  after 
birth.  Wise,  patient  Mother  Nature  provides  with 
each  succeeding  generation  opportunity  to  overcome 
the  evils  of  ages  of  ignorance  and  wrong,  with  each 
generation  the  world  starts  afresh  and  unhampered, 
physically,  at  least,  by  the  dead  past. 

"  The  world's  great  age  begins  anew, 
The  golden  years  return." 

And  herein  lies  the  greatest  hope  of  the  race;  we 
are  not  handicapped  from  the  start;  we  can  begin 
with  the  child  of  to-day  to  make  certain  a  brighter 
and  nobler  to-morrow  as  though  there  had  never 
been  a  yesterday  of  woe  and  wrong.* 

II 

In  England  the  high  infantile  mortaUty  has  occa- 
sioned much  alarm  and  called  forth  much  agitation. 
There  is  a  world  of  pathos  and  rebuke  in  the  grim 
truth  that  the  knowledge  that  it  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly difficult  to  get  suitable  recruits  for  the  army 
and  navy  has  stirred  the  nation  in  a  way  that  the 
fate  of  the  children  themselves  and  their  inabiUty  to 
become  good  and  useful   citizens    could   not   do." 

*  For  a  contrary  view  of  this  question,  see  Dr.  Paton*s  article  on 
**The  Influence  of  Diet  in  Pregnancy  on  the  Weight  of  the  Off- 
spring," Lancet,  July  4,  1903;  and  Dr.  Ballantyoe's  "Antenatal 
Pathology  and  Hygiene." 


10  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

Alarmed  by  the  decline  of  its  industrial  and  commer- 
cial supremacy,  and  the  physical  inferiority  of  its  sol- 
diers so  manifest  in  the  South  African  war,  a  most 
rigorous  investigation  of  the  causes  of  physical  dete- 
rioration has  been  made,  with  the  result  that  on  all 
sides  it  is  agreed  that  poverty  in  childhood  is  the 
main  cause.  Greater  attention  than  ever  before  has 
been  directed  to  the  excessive  mortality  of  infants 
and  young  children.  Of  a  total  of  587,830  deaths 
in  England  and  Wales  in  1900  no  less  than  142,912, 
or  more  than  24  per  cent  of  the  whole,  were  infants 
under  one  year,  and  35.76  per  cent  were  under  five 
years  of  age.  That  this  death-rate  is  excessive  and 
that  the  excess  is  due  to  essentially  preventable 
causes  is  admitted,  many  of  the  leading  medical 
authorities  contending  that  under  proper  social 
conditions  it  might  be  reduced  by  at  least  one-half. 
If  that  be  true,  and  there  is  no  good  reason  for  doubt- 
ing it,  the  present  death-rate  means  that  more  than 
70,000  little  baby  lives  are  needlessly  sacrificed  each 
year. 

No  figures  can  adequately  reprefSent  the  meaning 
of  this  phase  of  the  problem  which  has  been  so  pic- 
turesquely named  "race  suicide."  Only  by  gathering 
them  all  into  one  vast  throng  would  it  be  possible 
to  conceive  vividly  the  immensity  of  this  annual 
slaughter  of  the  babies  of  a  Christian  land.  If  some 
awful  great  child  plague  came  and  swept  away  every 


THE  BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  11 

child  under  a  year  old  in  the  states  of  Massachusetts, 
Idaho,  and  New  Mexico,  not  a  babe  escaping,  the 
loss  would  be  less  than  those  that  are  beUeved  to  be 
needlessly  lost  each  year  in  England  and  Wales.  Or, 
to  put  it  in  another  form,  the  total  number  of  these 
infants  believed  to  have  died  from  causes  essentially 
preventable  in  the  year  1900  was  greater  than  the 
total  number  of  infants  of  the  same  age  living  in  the 
following  six  states,  —  Connecticut,  Maine,  Dela- 
ware, Florida,  Colorado,  and  Idaho.  Even  if  the 
estimate  of  the  sacrifice  be  regarded  as  being  exces- 
sive, and  we  reduce  it  by  half,  it  still  remains  an 
awful  sum. 

Unfortunately,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  infantile  death-rate  in  the  United  States  is  nearly 
so  far  below  that  of  England  as  is  generally  supposed. 
The  general  death-rate  is  given  in  the  census  returns 
as  16.3  per  thousand,  or  about  two  per  thousand  less 
than  in  England.  But  owing  to  a  variety  of  causes, 
chief  of  which  is  the  defective  system  of  registration 
in  several  states,  these  figures  are  not  very  reliable, 
and  it  is  generally  agreed  that  the  mortaUty  for  the 
whole  country  cannot  be  less  than  for  the  '' Regis- 
tration Area,"  17.8  per  thousand.  Similarly,  the 
difference  in  the  infantile  death-rate  of  the  two 
countries  is  much  less  than  the  following  crude 
figures  contained  in  the  census  reports  appear  at  first 
to  indicate : — 


12 


THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 


United  States 


England  and  Wales 


Deaths  at  all  ages,  1,039,094 
Deaths  under  1  year,  199,325 
Deaths  under  5  years,      317,532 


Deaths  at  all  ages,  587,830 
Deaths  under  1  year,  142,912 
Deaths  under  5  years,  209,960 


In  the  English  returns  the  death  of  every  child 
having  had  a  separate  existence  is  counted,  even 
though  it  Uved  only  a  few  seconds,  but  in  this  coun- 
try there  is  no  uniform  rule  in  this  respect.  In 
Chicago,  for  instance,  ''no  account  is  taken  of  deaths 
occurring  within  twenty-four  hours  after  birth,"  *^ 
and  in  Philadelphia  a  similar  custom  prevailed  until 
1904.^^  Such  facts  seriously  vitiate  comparisons  of 
the  infantile  death-rates  of  the  two  countries  which 
are  based  upon  the  crude  statistics  of  census  returns. 
But  while  the  difference  is  much  less  than  the 
figures  given  would  indicate,  it  is  still  safe  to  assume 
that  the  infantile  death-rate  is  lower  in  this  country 
than  in  England.  Such  a  condition  might  reason- 
ably be  expected  for  numerous  reasons.  We  have 
a  larger  rural  population  with  a  higher  economic 
status;  new  virile  blood  is  being  constantly  infused 
by  the  immigration  of  the  strongest  and  most  aggres- 
sive elements  of  the  population  of  other  lands;  our 
people,  especially  our  women,  are  more  temperate. 
All  these  factors  would  tend  naturally  to  a  lower 
death-rate   at  all  ages,   but   especially   of  infants. 


1^ 


Q 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  13 

That  with  all  these  favorable  conditions  our  infan- 
tile mortality  should  so  nearly  approximate  that  of 
England,  that  of  every  thousand  deaths  307.8  should 
be  of  children  under  five  years  of  age  —  according 
to  the  crude  figures  of  the  census,  more  if  a  correct 
registration  upon  the  same  basis  as  the  EngUsh 
figures  could  be  had  —  is  a  matter  of  grave  national 
concern.  If  we  make  an  arbitrary  allowance  of  20 
per  cent,  to  account  for  the  slight  improvement 
shown  by  the  death-rates  and  for  other  differences, 
and  regard  30  per  cent  of  the  infantile  death-rate  as 
being  due  to  socially  preventable  causes,  instead  of 
50  per  cent,  as  in  the  case  of  England,  we  have  an 
appalUng  total  of  more  than  95,000  unnecessary  deaths 
in  a  single  year. 

And  of  these  "socially  preventable"  causes  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  various  phases  of  poverty 
represent  fully  85  per  cent,  giving  an  annual  sacri- 
fice to  poverty  of  practically  80,000  baby  fives.  If 
some  modern  Herod  had  caused  the  death  of  every 
male  child  under  twelve  months  of  age  in  the  state 
of  New  York  in  the  year  1900,  not  a  single  child 
escaping,  the  number  thus  brutally  slaughtered  would 
have  been  practically  identical  with  this  sacrifice. 
Poverty  is  the  Herod  of  modern  civilization,  and 
Justice  the  warning  angel  calling  upon  society  to 
"arise  and  take  the  young  child"  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  monster's  wrath. 


14  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

III 

If  our  vital  statistics  were  specially  designed  to 
that  end,  they  could  not  hide  the  relation  of  poverty 
to  disease  and  death  more  effectually  than  they  do 
now.  It  is  impossible  to  tell  from  any  of  the  elaborate 
tables  compiled  by  the  census  authorities  what  pro- 
portion of  the  total  number  of  infant  deaths  were  due 
to  defective  nutrition  or  other  conditions  primarily 
associated  with  poverty.  No  one  who  has  studied  the 
question  doubts  that  the  proportion  is  very  great,  but 
it  is  impossible  to  present  the  matter  statistically, 
except  in  the  form  of  a  crude  estimate.  There  is 
much  of  value  in  our  great  collections  of  statistics, 
but  the  most  vital  facts  of  all  are  rarely  included 
in  them. 

In  the  great  dispensary  a  little  girl  of  tender  years 
stands  holding  up  a  baby  not  yet  able  to  walk.  She 
is  a  "little  mother,"  that  most  pathetic  of  all  pov- 
erty's victims,  her  childhood  taken  away  and  the 
burden  of  womanly  cares  thrust  upon  her.  "Please, 
doctor,  do  somethin'  fer  baby!"  she  pleads.  Baby 
is  sick  unto  death,  but  she  does  not  realize  it.  Its 
breath  comes  in  short,  wheezy  gasps;  its  skin  burns, 
and  its  little  eyes  glow  with  the  brightness  that 
doctors  and  nurses  dread.  One  glance  is  all  the 
doctor  needs;  in  that  brief  glance  he  sees  the  ill- 
shaped  head  and  the  bent  and  twisted  legs  that  tell 


THE   BUGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  15 

of  rickets.  Helpless,  with  the  pathetically  per- 
functory manner  long  grown  familiar  to  him  he  gives 
the  child  some  soothing  medicine  for  her  tiny  charge's 
bronchial  trouble  and  enters  another  case  of  "bron- 
chitis" upon  the  register.  "And  if  it  wasn't  bron- 
chitis, 'twould  be  something  else,  and  death  soon, 
anyhow,"  he  says.  Death  does  come  soon,  the 
white  symbol  of  its  presence  hangs  upon  the  street 
door  of  the  crowded  tenement,  and  to  the  long 
death-roll  of  the  nation  another  victim  of  bronchitis 
is  added  —  one  of  the  eleven  thousand  so  registered 
under  five  years  of  age.  The  record  gives  no  hint 
that  back  of  the  bronchitis  was  rickets  and  back  of 
the  rickets  poverty  and  hunger.  But  the  doctor 
knows  —  he  knows  that  little  Tad's  case  is  t5rpical 
of  thousands  who  are  statistically  recorded  as  dying 
from  bronchitis  or  some  other  specific  disease  when 
the  real  cause,  the  inducing  cause  of  the  disease,  is 
malnutrition.  Even  as  the  Great  White  Plague 
recruits  its  victims  from  the  haunts  of  poverty,  so 
bronchitis  preys  there  and  gathers  most  of  its  victims 
from  the  ranks  of  the  children  whose  lives  are  spent 
either  in  the  foul  and  stuffy  atmosphere  of  over- 
crowded and  ill- ventilated  homes,  or  on  the  streets, 
underfed,  imperfectly  clad,  and  exposed  to  all  sorts 
of  weather. 

For  nearly  half  a  century  rachitis,  or  "rickets," 
has  been  known  as  the  disease  of  the  children  of  the 


16       THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

poor.  It  has  been  so  called  ever  since  Sir  William 
Jenner  noticed  that  after  the  first  two  births,  the 
children  of  the  poor  began  to  get  rickety,  and  care- 
ful investigation  showed  that  the  cause  was  poverty, 
the  mothers  being  generally  too  poor  to  get  proper 
nourishment  while  nursing  them."  It  is  perhaps 
the  commonest  disease  from  which  children  of  the 
working-classes  suffer.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
children  in  the  public  schools  and  on  the  streets  of 
the  poorest  quarters  of  our  cities,  and  a  majority  of 
those  treated  at  the  dispensaries  or  admitted  into 
the  children's  hospitals,  are  unmistakably  victims 
of  this  disease.  One  sees  them  everywhere  in  the 
poor  neighborhoods.  The  misshapen  heads  and  the 
legs  bent  and  twisted  awry  are  unmistakable  signs, 
and  the  scanty  clothing  covers  pitiful  httle  "pigeon- 
breasts.''  The  small  chests  are  narrowed  and  flat- 
tened from  side  to  side,  and  the  breast-bones  are 
forced  imnaturally  forward  and  outward.  Tens 
of  thousands  of  children  suffer  from  this  disease, 
which  is  due  almost  wholly  to  poor  and  inadequate 
food.  Here  again  statistical  records  hide  and  im- 
prison the  soul  of  truth,  failing  to  yield  the  faintest 
idea  of  the  ravages  of  this  disease.  The  number  of 
deaths  credited  to  it  in  1900  was  only  351  for  the 
whole  of  the  United  States,  whereas  10,000  would 
not  have  been  too  high  a  figure. 
Seldom,  if  ever,  fatal  by  itself,  rickets  is  indirectly 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  17 

responsible  for  a  tremendous  quota  of  the  infantile 
death-rate.*^  In  epidemics  of  such  infectious  dis- 
eases as  measles,  whooping-cough,  and  others,  the 
rickety  child  falls  an  easy  victim.  In  these  diseases, 
as  well  as  in  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  convulsions, 
diarrhoea,  and  many  other  disorders,  the  mortality 
is  far  higher  among  rickety  children  than  among 
others.  Nor  do  the  evils  of  rachitis  cease  with  child- 
hood, but  in  later  Ufe  they  are  unquestionably  impor- 
tant and  severe.  There  is  no  escape  for  the  victim 
even  though  the  storms  of  childhood  be  successfully 
weathered,  but  like  some  cruel,  relentless  Nemesis 
the  consequences  pursue  the  adult.  The  weaken- 
ing of  the  constitution  in  infancy  through  poverty 
and  underfeeding  cannot  be  remedied,  and  epilepsy 
and  tuberculosis  find  easy  prey  among  those  whose 
childhood  had  laid  upon  it  the  curse  of  poverty  in 
the  form  of  rickets. 

An  epidemic  of  measles  spreads  over  the  great 
city.  Silently  and  mysteriously  it  enters  and,  unseen, 
touches  a  single  child  in  the  street  or  the  school, 
and  the  result  is  as  the  touch  of  the  blazing  torch 
to  dry  stubble  and  straw;  only  it  is  not  stubble  but 
the  nation's  heart,  its  future  citizenry,  that  is  at- 
tacked. From  child  to  child,  home  to  home,  street 
to  street,  the  epidemic  spreads;  mansion  and  tene- 
ment are  aUke  stricken,  and  the  city  is  engaged  in 
a  fierce  battle  against  the  foe  which  assails  its  chil- 


18  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

dren.  In  the  tenement  districts  doctors  and  nurses 
hurry  through  the  sun-scorched  streets  and  wearily 
cUmb  the  long  flights  of  stairs  hour  after  hour,  day 
after  day ;  in  the  districts  where  the  rich  Hve,  doctors 
drive  in  their  carriages  to  the  mansions,  and  nurses 
tread  noiselessly  in  and  out  of  the  sick  rooms.  Rich 
and  poor  aUke  struggle  against  the  foe,  but  it  is  only 
in  the  homes  of  the  poor  that  there  is  no  hope  in  the 
struggle ;  only  there  that  the  doctors  can  say  no  com- 
forting words  of  assurance.  When  the  battle  is  over 
and  the  victims  are  numbered,  there  is  rejoicing  in 
the  mansion  and  bitter,  poignant  sorrow  in  the  tene- 
ment. For  poor  children  are  practically  the  only 
ones  ever  to  die  from  measles.  Nature  starts  all 
her  children  equally,  rich  and  poor,  but  the  evil  con- 
ditions of  poverty  create  and  foster  vast  inequaUties 
of  opportunity  to  Hve  and  flourish. 

Dr.  Henry  Ashby,  an  eminent  authority  upon 
children's  diseases,  says :  ^'  In  healthy  children  among 
the  well-to-do  class  the  mortality  (from  measles)  is 
practically  nil,  in  the  tubercular  and  wasted  children 
to  he  found  in  workhouses,  hospitals,  and  among  the 
lower  classes,  the  mortality  is  enormous,  no  disease 
more  certainly  being  attended  with  a  fatal  result.  Will- 
iam Squires  places  it  in  crowded  wards  at  20  to 
30  per  cent  of  those  attacked.  Among  dispensary 
patients  the  mortaUty  generally  amounts  to  9  or  10 
per  cent.    In  our  own  dispensary,  during  the  six 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  19 

years,  1880-1885,  1395  cases  were  treated  with  128 
deaths,  making  a  mortality  of  9  per  cent.  Of  the 
fatal  cases  73  per  cent  were  under  two  years  of  age 
and  9  per  cent  under  six  months  of  age."  " 

These  are  terrible  words  coming  as  they  do  from  a 
great  physician  and  teacher  of  physicians.  Upon 
any  less  authority  one  would  scarcely  dare  quote 
them,  so  terrible  are  they.  They  mean  that  prac- 
tically the  whole  8645  infant  deaths  recorded  from 
measles  in  the  United  States  in  the  year  1900  were 
due  to  poverty  —  to  the  measureless  inequaUty  of 
opportunity  to  hve  and  grow  which  human  ignorance 
and  greed  have  made.  Moreover,  the  full  signifi- 
cance of  this  impressive  statement  will  not  be  real- 
ized if  we  think  only  of  its  relation  to  one  disease. 
The  same  might  be  said  of  many  other  diseases  of 
childhood  which  blight  and  destroy  the  Uves  of  babies 
as  mercilessly  as  the  sharp  frosts  blight  and  kill  the 
first  tender  blossoms  of  spring.  The  same  writer 
says:  "It  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  no  healthy 
infants  suffer  from  convulsions;  those  who  do  are 
either  rickety  or  the  children  of  neurotic  parents."  " 
And  there  were  no  less  than  14,288  infant  deaths 
from  convulsions  in  the  United  States  in  the  census 
year.  It  would  probably  be  a  considerable  under- 
estimate to  regard  10,000  of  these  deaths,  or  70  per 
cent  of  the  whole,  as  due  to  poverty. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  attempt  the  impossible 


20  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

task  of  sifting  the  death  returns  so  as  to  measure  the 
sum  of  infantile  mortality  due  to  poverty.  These 
figures  and  the  table  which  follows  are  not  introduced 
for  that  purpose;  I  have  taken  only  a  few  of  the 
diseases  more  conspicuously  associated  with  defec- 
tive nutrition  and  other  conditions  comprehended 
by  the  term  poverty,  and,  supported  by  a  strong 
body  of  medical  testimony,  made  certain  more  or 
less  arbitrary  allowances  for  poverty's  influence  upon 
the  sum  of  mortality  from  each  cause.  Some  of  the 
estimates  may  perhaps  be  criticised  as  being  too  high, 
—  no  man  knows,  —  but  I  am  convinced  that  upon  the 
whole  the  table  is  a  conservative  one.  No  compe- 
tent judge  will  dispute  the  statement  that  some  of 
the  estimates  are  very  low,  and  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  only  a  few  of  the  many  causes  of  infantile 
mortality  are  included  and  that  there  are  many 
others  not  enumerated  in  which  poverty  plays  an 
important  part,  I  think  it  can  safely  be  said  that  in 
this  country,  the  richest  and  greatest  country  in  the 
world's  history,  poverty  is  responsible  for  at  least 
80,000  infant  Hves  every  year  —  more  than  two 
hundred  every  day  in  the  year,  more  than  eight 
lives  each  hour,  day  by  day,  night  by  night  through- 
out the  year.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  realize  fully 
the  immensity  of  this  annual  sacrifice  of  baby  lives. 
Think  what  it  means  in  five  years — in  a  decade — in 
a  quarter  of  a  century. 


THE   BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES 


21 


Table  showing  Infantile  Mortality  from  Eleven 
Given  Causes  and  the  Estimated  Influence  of 
Poverty  thereon 


Dl8KA.8> 


No.  OF  Deaths 

UNDEB  Five 

Years 


Est.  Pee  Cent 
Due  to  Bad 
Conditions 


Est.  No.  of  Deaths 
Due  to  Bad  Con- 
ditions —  POVEETT 


Measles    .     . 
Inanition  .     . 
Convulsions  . 
Consumption 
Pneumonia   . 
Bronchitis     . 
Croup  .     .     . 
Debility  and  Atrophy 
Cholera  Infantum 
Diarrhoea .     .     . 
Cholera  Morbus 


8,465 
10,687 
14,288 

4,454 
37,206 
10,900 
10,897 
12,130 
25,563 

3,962 

3,180 


85 
90 
70 
60 
45 
50 
45 
75 
45 
45 
45 


151,732 


51.57 


7,195 
9,618 

10,000 
2,648 

14,340 
5,450 
4,900 
9,397 

11,502 
1,782 
1,431 


78,263 


IV 

There  are  doubtless  many  persons,  lay  and  medi- 
cal, who  will  think  that  the  foregoing  figures  exag- 
gerate the  evil.  But  I  would  remind  them  that  I 
have  only  ascribed  30  per  cent  of  the  infantile  death- 
rate  to  "socially  preventable  causes,"  and  only  85 
per  cent  of  that  number  to  poverty  in  the  broadest 
sense  of  that  word.*    I  have  purposely  set  my  esti- 

♦  Drs.  Baillestre  and  Gillette  have  estimated  that  three-fourths 
of  the  infantile  death-rate  of  France  are  due  to  avoidable  causes. 
Five  years  of  ignorance,  they  say,  has  cost  France  220,000  lives  — 
equal  to  the  loss  of  an  army  corps  of  45,000  men  annually.  —  Lancet^ 
February  2,  1901. 


22  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

mate  much  lower  than  I  am  convinced  it  should  be. 
All  the  facts  point  irresistibly  to  the  conclusion  that 
even  50  per  cent  would  be  a  conservative  estimate. 

In  connection  with  the  New  York  Foundling  Asy- 
lum on  Randall's  Island,  it  was  decided  some  few 
years  ago  to  introduce  the  Straus  system  of  Pasteur- 
izing the  milk  given  to  the  babies.  The  year  before 
the  system  was  introduced  there  were  1181  babies 
in  the  asylum,  of  which  number  524,  or  44.36  per 
cent,  died.  In  the  year  following,  during  which 
the  system  was  in  operation,  the  number  of  children 
was  1284  and  the  number  of  deaths  only  255,  or  19.80 
per  cent.  In  other  words,  there  were  8.03  per  cent 
more  children  and  48.66  per  cent  fewer  deaths.^* 

Even  more  important  is  the  testimony  furnished 
by  the  Municipal  ^^ Clean  Milk"  depots  of  Rochester, 
New  York.  Some  years  ago  the  Health  Officer,  Dr. 
George  W.  Goler,  called  the  attention  of  the  city 
authorities  to  the  high  infantile  mortaUty  occurring 
over  a  period  of  several  years  during  the  months  of 
July  and  August.  After  thorough  investigation  it 
was  fairly  established  that  impure  milk  was  one  very 
important  reason  for  this  high  death-rate  among 
children  imder  five  years  of  age.  Accordingly  the 
Pasteurization  system  was  introduced.  Depots  were 
opened  in  the  poorest  parts  of  the  city  and  placed  in 
charge  of  trained  nurses.  After  three  years  it  was 
decided  that  instead  of  Pasteurizing  the  milk  obtained 


(S 

1 

m 

t   1 

(^ 

m 

ill 

iill 

1^ 
@ 

l!ii 

^ 

i  il 

[^ 

o 

§lij 

f                 {                 t                 S                 !?                1 

1 

. 

r                           iT_^ 

. +      J 

. -,- 

•                                                            t 

§ T._  1 d 

.                     __,,. ^ 

i :> 

i                              ,-'' 

I        ":,--=""'             t 

1  '^i' 

s                        "~~~^ 

_              ._ 

1 ^1-  - 

^                •                  1 

1                    7 

\                  z^. 

i                         '~^-^ 

i >         t 

i                          A^ 

1 "l 

1 

1'    ji'  '  i'"-i^^'  i"^'r    ', 

THE  BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  23 

from  all  sorts  of  places,  with  all  its  contained  bacteria 
and  dirt,  a  central  depot  on  a  farm  should  be  estab- 
lished and  all  energies  should  be  devoted  to  the 
insuring  of  a  pure,  clean,  and  wholesome  supply  by 
keeping  dirt  and  germs  out  of  the  milk  and  sterihzing 
all  bottles  and  utensils.  Strict  control  is  also  exer- 
cised in  this  way  over  the  farmer  with  whom  the 
contract  for  supplying  the  milk  is  made. 

Some  idea  of  the  important  effects  of  this  scientific 
attention  by  the  Board  of  Health  to  the  staple  diet 
of  the  vast  majority  of  children  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  figures,  which  do  not,  however, 
tell  the  whole  story.  In  the  months  of  July  and 
August  during  the  eight  years,  1889-1896,  prior  to 
the  establishment  of  the  Municipal  Milk  Stations, 
there  were  1744  deaths  under  five  years  of  age  from 
all  causes;  in  the  same  months  during  eight  follow- 
ing years,  1897-1904,  there  were  only  864  deaths  under 
five  years  of  age  from  all  causes,  a  decrease  of  50.46 
per  cent,  despite  a  progressive  increase  of  popula- 
tion.*'  It  can  hardly  be  questioned,  I  think,  that 
these  figures  suggest  that  my  estimate  is  altogether 
conservative. 

The  yearly  loss  of  these  priceless  baby  lives  does 
not,  however,  represent  the  full  measure  of  the  awful 
cost  of  the  poverty  which  surrounds  the  cradle.  It 
is  not  only  that  75,000  or  80,000  die,  but  that  as 
many  more  of  those  who  survive  are  irreparably 


24  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

weakened  and  injured.  Not  graves  alone  but  hos- 
pitals and  prisons  are  filled  with  the  victims  of  child- 
hood poverty.  They  who  survive  go  to  school,  but 
are  weak,  nervous,  dull,  and  backward  in  their  studies. 
Discouraged,  they  become  morose  and  defiant,  and 
soon  find  their  way  into  the  ^'reformatories,"  for 
truancy  or  other  juvenile  dehnquencies.  Later  they 
fill  the  prisons,  for  the  ranks  of  the  vagrant  and  the 
criminal  are  recruited  from  the  truant  and  juvenile 
offender.  Or  if  happily  they  do  not  become  vicious, 
they  fail  in  the  struggle  for  existence,  the  relentless 
competition  of  the  crowded  labor  mart,  and  sink  into 
the  abysmal  depths  of  pauperism.  Weakened  and  im- 
paired by  the  privations  of  their  early  years,  they 
cannot  resist  the  attacks  of  disease,  and  constant 
sickness  brings  them  to  the  lowest  level  of  that  con- 
dition which  the  French  call  la  mishre. 


However  interesting  and  sociologically  valuable 
such  an  analysis  might  be,  the  separation  of  the 
different  features  of  poverty  so  as  to  determine  their 
relative  influence  upon  the  sum  of  mortahty  and 
sickness  is  manifestly  impossible.  We  cannot  say 
that  bad  housing  accounts  for  so  many  deaths,  poor 
clothing  for  so  many,  and  hunger  for  so  many  more. 
These  and  other  evils  are  regularly  associated  in 
cases  of  poverty,  the  imderfed  being  almost  invari- 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  25 

ably  poorly  clad,  and  housed  in  the  least  healthy 
homes.  We  cannot  regard  them  as  distinct  prob- 
lems; they  are  only  different  phases  of  the  same 
problem  of  poverty,  —  a  problem  which  does  not 
lend  itself  to  dissection  at  the  hands  of  the  investi- 
gator. Still,  notwithstanding  that  for  many  years 
all  efforts  to  reduce  the  rate  of  mortality  among 
infants  have  dealt  only  with  questions  of  bad  hous- 
ing and  of  unhygienic  conditions  in  general,  —  on 
the  assumption  that  these  are  the  most  important 
factors  making  for  a  high  rate  of  infant  mortality,  — 
it  is  now  generally  admitted  that,  important  as  they  are 
in  themselves,  these  are  relatively  unimportant  factors 
in  the  infant  death-rate.  "Sanitary  conditions  do 
not  make  any  real  difference  at  all,"  and  "It  is  food 
and  food  alone,"  was  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Vincent 
before  the  British  Interdepartmental  Committee,^® 
and  he  was  supported  by  some  of  the  most  eminent 
of  his  colleagues  in  that  position.  That  the  evils 
of  underfeeding  are  intensified  when  there  is  an  un- 
hygienic environment  is  true,  but  it  is  equally  true 
that  defect  in  the  diet  is  the  prime  and  essential 
cause  of  an  excessive  prevalence  of  infantile  diseases 
and  of  a  high  death-rate. 

Perhaps  no  part  of  the  population  of  our  great 
cities  suffers  so  much  upon  the  whole  from  over- 
crowding and  bad  housing  as  the  poorest  class  of 
Jews,  yet  the  mortality  of  infants  among  them  is 


26  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

much  less  than  among  the  poor  of  other  nationaHties, 
as,  for  instance,  among  the  Irish  and  the  Italians.  Dr. 
S.  A.  Knopf,  one  of  our  foremost  authorities  upon 
the  subject  of  tuberculosis,  places  imderf ceding  and 
improper  feeding  first,  and  bad  housing  and  insani- 
tary conditions  in  general  second  as  factors  in  the 
causation  of  children's  diseases.  In  Birmingham, 
England,  an  elaborate  study  of  the  vital  statistics 
of  nineteen  years  showed  that  there  had  been  a  large 
decrease  in  the  general  death-rate,  due,  apparently, 
to  no  other  cause  than  the  extensive  sanitary  improve- 
ments made  in  that  period,  but  the  rate  of  infantile 
mortahty  remained  absolutely  unchanged.  The 
average  general  death-rate  for  the  nine  years, 
1873-1881,  was  23.5  per  thousand;  in  the  ten  years, 
1882-1891,  it  was  only  20.6.  But  the  infantile 
death-rate  was  not  affected,  and  remained  at  169 
per  thousand  during  both  periods.  There  had  been 
a  reduction  of  12  per  cent  in  the  general  death-rate, 
while  that  for  infants  showed  no  reduction.  Had 
this  been  decreased  in  like  degree,  the  infantile  mor- 
tahty would  have  fallen  from  169  to  148  per  thousand.^* 
Extensive  inquiries  in  the  various  children's  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries  in  New  York,  and  among 
physicians  of  large  practice  in  the  poorer  quarters  of 
several  cities,  point  with  striking  unanimity  to  the 
same  general  conclusion.  The  Superintendents  of 
six  large  dispensaries,  at  which  more  than  25,000 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  27 

children  are  treated  annually,  were  asked  what  pro- 
portion of  the  cases  treated  could  be  ascribed,  on  a 
conservative  estimate,  primarily  to  inadequate  nutri- 
tion, and  the  average  of  their  replies  was  45  per  cent. 

In  one  case  the  Registrar  in  a  cursory  ex- 
amination of  the  register  for  a  single  day  pointed 
out  eleven  cases  out  of  a  total  of  seventeen,  due  al- 
most beyond  question  entirely  to  under-nutrition. 

The  Superintendent  of  the  New  York  Babies'  Hos- 
pital, Miss  Marianna  Wheeler,  kindly  copied  from  the 
admission  book  particulars  of  sixteen  consecutive 
cases.  The  list  shows  malnutrition  as  the  most 
prominent  feature  of  75  per  cent  of  the  cases.  Miss 
Wheeler  says :  '^  The  large  majority  of  our  cases  are 
similar  to  these  given;  in  fact,  if  I  kept  on  right 
down  the  admission  book,  would  find  the  same  facts 
in  case  after  case." 

VI 

As  in  all  human  problems,  ignorance  plays  an  im- 
portant role  in  this  great  problem  of  childhood's  suf- 
fering and  misery.  The  tragedy  of  the  infant's 
position  is  its  helplessness ;  not  only  must  it  suffer  on 
account  of  the  misfortunes  of  its  parents,  but  it  must 
suffer  from  their  vices  and  from  their  ignorance  as 
well.  Nurses,  sick  visitors,  dispensary  doctors,  and 
those  in  charge  of  babies'  hospitals  tell  pitiful  stories 
of  almost  incredible  ignorance  of  which  babies  are  the 
victims.     A  child  was  given  cabbage  by  its  mother 


28  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

when  it  was  three  weeks  old;  another,  seven  weeks 
old,  was  fed  for  several  days  in  succession  on  sausage 
and  bread  with  pickles!  Both  died  of  gastritis, 
victims  of  ignorance.  In  another  New  York  tene- 
ment home  a  baby  less  than  nine  weeks  old  was  fed 
on  sardines  with  vinegar  and  bread  by  its  mother. 
Even  more  pathetic  is  the  case  of  the  baby,  barely 
six  weeks  old,  found  by  a  district  nurse  in 
Boston  in  the  family  clothes-basket  which  formed 
its  cradle,  sucking  a  long  strip  of  salt,  greasy  bacon 
and  with  a  bottle  containing  beer  by  its  side.  Though 
rescued  from  immediate  death,  this  child  will  probably 
never  recover  wholly  from  the  severe  intestinal  dis- 
order induced  by  the  ignorance  of  its  mother.  Yet, 
after  all,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  beer  and  bacon 
were  worse  for  it  than  many  of  the  patent  "infant 
foods"  of  the  cheaper  kinds  commonly  given  in  good 
faith  to  the  children  of  the  poor.  If  medical  opinion 
goes  for  anything,  many  of  these  "foods"  are  httle 
better  than  slow  poisons.^^  Tennyson's  awful 
charge  is  still  true,  that :  — 

"  The  spirit  of  murder  works  in  the  very  means  of  Me.** 

Nor  is  the  work  of  this  spirit  of  murder  confined  to 
the  concoction  of  "patent  foods"  which  are  in  reaUty 
patent  poisons.  The  adulteration  of  milk  with 
formaldehyde  and  other  base  adulterants  is  respon- 
sible for  a  great  deal  of  infant  mortality,  and  its 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  29 

ravages  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  poor.  It  is  Httle 
short  of  alarming  that  in  New  York  City,  out  of  3970 
samples  of  milk  taken  from  dealers  for  analysis  during 
1902,  no  less  than  2095,  or  52.77  per  cent,  should 
have  been  found  to  be  adulterated.^'  Mr.  Nathan 
Straus,  the  philanthropist  whose  Pasteurized  milk 
depots  have  saved  many  thousands  of  baby  lives 
during  the  past  twelve  years,  has  not  hesitated  to 
call  this  adulteration  by  its  proper  name,  child- 
mm'der.     He  says:  — 

"If  I  should  hire  Madison  Square  Garden  and 
announce  that  at  eight  o'clock  on  a  certain  evening 
I  would  publicly  strangle  a  child,  what  excitement 
there  would  be! 

'^If  I  walked  out  into  the  ring  to  carry  out  my 
threat,  a  thousand  men  would  stop  me  and  kill  me  — 
and  everybody  would  applaud  them  for  doing  so. 

"But  every  day  children  are  actually  murdered 
by  neglect  or  by  poisonous  milk.  The  murders  are 
as  real  as  the  murder  would  be  if  I  should  choke  a 
child  to  death  before  the  eyes  of  a  crowd. 

"It  is  hard  to  interest  the  people  in  what  they 
don't  see."" 

Ignorance  is  indeed  a  grave  and  important  phase 
of  the  problem,  and  the  most  difficult  of  all  to  deal 
with.  Education  is  the  remedy,  of  course,  but  how 
shall  we  accomplish  it?  It  is  not  easy  to  educate 
after  the  natural  days  of  education  are  passed.    Mrs. 


30  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

Havelock  Ellis  has  advocated  "a  noviciate  for  mar- 
riage," a  period  of  probation  and  of  preparation  and 
equipment  for  marriage  and  maternity.^  But  such  a 
proposal  is  too  far  removed  from  the  sphere  of  practi- 
cality to  have  more  than  an  academic  interest  at  pres- 
ent. Simply  worded  letters  to  mothers  upon  the  care 
and  feeding  of  their  infants,  supplemented  by  personal 
visits  from  well-trained  women  visitors,  would  help, 
as  similar  methods  have  helped,  in  the  campaign 
against  tuberculosis.  Many  foreign  municipahties 
have  adopted  this  plan,  notably  Huddersfield,  Eng- 
land, and  several  American  cities  have  followed 
their  example  with  marked  success.  There  should 
be  no  great  difficulty  about  its  adoption  generally. 
One  great  obstacle  to  be  overcome  is  the  resentment 
of  the  mothers  whom  it  is  most  necessary  to  reach, 
as  many  of  those  engaged  in  philanthropic  work 
know  all  too  well.  One  poor  woman,  whose  little 
child  was  aiUng,  became  very  irate  when  a  lady  vis- 
itor ventured  to  offer  her  some  advice  concerning 
the  child's  clothing  and  food,  and  soundly  berated 
her  would-be  adviser.  ''You  talk  to  me  about  how 
to  look  after  my  baby!"  she  cried.  "Why,  I  guess 
I  know  more  about  it  than  you  do.  I've  buried 
nine  already!"  It  is  not  the  naive  humor  of  the 
poor  woman's  wrath  that  is  most  significant,  but  the 
grim,  tragic  pathos  back  of  it.  Those  four  words, 
"IVe  buried  nine  already!"   tell  more  eloquently 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  31 

than  could  a  hundred  learned  essays  or  polished 
orations  the  vastness  of  civiUzation's  failure.  For, 
surely,  we  may  not  regard  it  as  anything  but  failure 
so  long  as  women  who  have  borne  eleven  children 
into  the  world,  as  had  this  one,  can  say,  ''I've  buried 
nine  already!" 

But  circular  letters  and  lady  visitors  will  not  solve 
the  problem  of  maternal  ignorance;  such  methods 
can  only  skim  the  surface  of  the  evil.  This  ignorance 
on  the  part  of  mothers,  of  which  the  babies  are  vic- 
tims, is  deeply  rooted  in  the  soil  of  those  economic 
conditions  which  constitute  poverty  in  the  broadest 
sense  of  the  term,  though  there  may  be  no  destitution 
or  absolute  want.  It  is  not  poverty  in  the  narrow 
sense  of  a  lack  of  the  material  necessities  of  life,  but 
rather  a  condition  in  which  these  are  obtain- 
able only  by  the  concentrated  effort  of  all  members 
of  the  family  able  to  contribute  anything  and  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  else  in  life.  Young  girls  who  go  to 
work  in  shops  and  factories  as  soon  as  they  are  old 
enough  to  obtain  employment  frequently  continue 
working  up  to  within  a  few  days  of  marriage,  and  not 
infrequently  return  to  work  for  some  time  after 
marriage.  Especially  is  this  true  of  girls  employed 
in  mills  and  factories;  their  male  acquaintances  are 
for  the  most  part  fellow-workers,  and  marriages 
between  them  are  numerous.  Where  many  women 
are  employed  men's  wages  are,  as  a  consequence^ 


32  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

almost  invariably  low,  with  the  result  that  after 
marriage  it  is  as  necessary  that  the  woman  should 
work  as  it  was  before. 

When  the  years  which  under  more  favored  condi- 
tions \yould  have  been  spent  at  home  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  duties  of  wifehood  and  motherhood  are 
spent  behind  the  counter,  at  the  bench,  or  amid  the 
whirl  of  machinery  in  the  factory,  it  is  scarcely  to 
be  wondered  at  that  the  knowledge  of  domestic 
economy  is  scant  among  them,  and  that  so  many 
utterly  fail  as  wives  and  mothers.  Deprived  of  the 
opportunities  of  helping  their  mothers  with  the 
housework  and  cooking  and  the  care  of  the  younger 
children,  marriage  finds  them  ill-equipped ;  too  often 
they  are  slaves  to  the  frying-pan,  or  to  the  stores 
where  cooked  food  may  be  bought  in  small  quantities. 
Bad  cooking,  extravagance,  and  mismanagement  are 
incidental  to  our  modern  industrial  conditions. 

VII 

But  there  is  a  great  deal  of  improper  feeding  of 
infants  which,  apparently  due  to  ignorance,  is  in 
reality  due  to  other  causes,  and  the  same  is  true  of 
what  appears  to  be  neglect.  In  every  large  city 
there  are  hundreds  of  married  women  and  mothers 
who  must  work  to  keep  the  family  income  up  to  the 
level  of  sufficiency  for  the  maintenance  of  its  members. 
According  to  the  census  of  1900  there  were  769,477 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  33 

married  women  "gainfully  employed"  in  the  United 
States,  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the 
aetual  number  was  much  greater,  for  it  is  a  well- 
known  fact  that  married  women,  especially  in  fac- 
tories, often  represent  themselves  as  being  single, 
for  the  reason,  possibly,  that  it  is  considered  more 
or  less  of  a  disgrace  to  have  to  continue  working 
after  marriage.  Moreover,  it  is  certain  that  many 
thousands  of  women  who  work  irregularly,  a  day  or 
two  a  week,  or,  as  in  many  cases,  only  at  intervals 
during  the  sickness  or  unemployment  of  their  hus- 
bands, were  omitted.  A  million  would  probably 
be  well  witliin  the  mark  as  an  estimate  of  the  num- 
ber of  married  women  workers,  the  census  figures 
notwithstanding.  These  working  mothers  may  be 
conveniently  divided  into  two  classes,  the  home 
workers,  such  as  dressmakers,  "finishers'^  employed 
in  the  clothing  trades,  and  many  others;  and  the 
many  thousands  who  are  employed  away  from  their 
homes  in  cigar-making,  cap-making,  the  textile 
industries,  laundry  work,  and  a  score  of  other  occu- 
pations  including   domestic   service. 

The  proportion  of  married  women  having  small 
children  is  probably  larger  among  those  employed 
in  the  home  industries  than  in  those  which  are 
carried  on  outside  of  the  homes.  Out  of  748  female 
home  "finishers"  in  New  York,  for  instance,  658 
were  married  and  557  had  from  one  to  seven  children 


34  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

each.^"  The  percentage  could  hardly  equal  that  in 
the  outside  industries.  While  there  are  exceptional 
cases,  as  a  rule  no  married  woman,  especially  if  she 
has  young  children,  will  go  out  to  work  unless  forced 
to  do  so  by  sheer  necessity.  Dr.  Annie  S.  Daniel, 
in  a  most  interesting  study  of  the  conditions  in  515 
famihes  where  the  wives  worked  as  finishers,  found 
that  no  less  than  448,  or  86.78  per  cent  of  the  whole, 
were  obliged  to  work  by  reason  of  poverty  arising 
from  low  wages,  frequent  unemployment,  or  sick- 
ness of  their  husbands.  Of  the  other  67  cases,  45  of 
the  women  were  widows,  15  had  been  deserted,  and 
7  had  husbands  who  were  intemperate  and  shiftless. 
Of  all  causes  low  wages  was  the  most  common,  the 
average  weekly  income  of  the  men  being  only  $3.81. 
The  average  of  the  combined  weekly  earnings  of 
man  and  wife  was  $4.85,  and  rent,  which  averaged 
$8.99  per  month,  absorbed  almost  one-half  of  this. 
In  addition  to  the  earnings  of  the  men  and  women, 
there  were  other  smaller  sources  of  income,  such  as 
children's  wages  and  money  received  from  lodgers, 
which  brought  the  average  income  per  family  of 
4J  persons  up  to  $5.69  per  week.^^ 

Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth  than  the 
comfortable  delusion  under  which  so  many  excellent 
people  live,  that  so  long  as  the  work  is  done  at  home 
the  children  will  not  be  neglected  nor  suffer.  While 
it  is  doubtless  true  that  home  employment  of  the 


THE   BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  35 

mother  is  somewhat  less  disadvantageous  to  the 
child  than  if  she  were  employed  away  from  home,  — 
though  more  injurious  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
mother  herself,  —  the  fact  is  that  such  employment 
is  in  every  way  prejudicial  to  the  child.  Even  if 
the  joint  income  of  both  parents  raises  the  family 
above  want,  the  conditions  under  which  that  income 
is  earned  must  involve  serious  neglect  of  the  child. 
The  mother  is  taken  away  from  her  household  duties 
and  the  care  of  her  children;  her  time  is  given  an 
economic  value  which  makes  it  too  precious  to  be 
spent  upon  anything  but  the  most  important  thing 
of  all,  —  provision  for  their  material  needs.  She  has 
no  time  for  cooking  and  little  for  eating ;  the  children 
must  shift   for   themselves. 

Thus  the  employment  of  the  mother  is  responsible 
for  numerous  evils  of  underfeeding,  improper  feed- 
ing, and  neglect.  She  works  from  early  morn  till 
night,  pausing  only  twice  or  thrice  a  day  to  snatch 
a  hasty  meal  of  bread  and  coffee  with  the  children. 
Her  pay  varies  with  the  kind  of  work  she  does,  from 
one-and-a-half  to  ten  cents  an  hour.  Ordinarily 
she  will  work  from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours  daily, 
but  sometimes,  when  the  work  has  to  be  finished  and 
deUvered  by  a  fixed  time,  she  may  work  sixteen, 
eighteen,  or  even  twenty  hours  at  a  stretch.  And 
then  there  are  the  "waiting  days"  when  work  is 
slack,  and  hxmger,  or  the  fear  of  hunger,  weighs 


36  THE  BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

heavily  upon  her  and  crushes  her  down.  Hard  is 
her  lot,  for  when  she  works  there  is  food,  but  little 
time  for  eating  and  none  for  cooking  or  the  care  of 
her  children;  when  there  is  no  work  there  is  time 
enough,    but    Uttle   food. 

In  Brooklyn,  in  a  rear  tenement  in  the  heart  of 
that  huge  labyrinth  of  bricks  and  mortar  near  the 
Great  Bridge,  such  a  mother  lives  and  struggles 
against  poverty  and  the  Great  White  Plague.  She 
is  an  American,  born  of  American  parents,  and  her 
husband  is  also  native-born  but  of  Scotch  parentage. 
He  is  a  laborer  and  when  at  work  earns  $1.75  per 
day,  but  partly  owing  to  frequently  recurring  sick- 
ness and  partly  also  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
employment,  it  is  doubtful  whether  his  wages  aver- 
age $6  a  week  the  year  through.  Of  six  children 
born  only  two  are  living,  their  ages  being  seven 
years  and  two-and-a-half  years  respectively.  Both 
are  rickety  and  weak  and  stunted  in  appearance. 
As  she  sat  upon  her  bed  sewing,  only  pausing  to  cough 
when  the  plague  seemed  to  choke  her,  she  told  her 
story:  ''It's  awful,"  she  said,  ''but  I  must  work  else 
we  shall  get  nothing  to  eat  and  be  turned  into  the 
street  besides.  I  have  no  time  for  anything  but 
work.  I  must  work,  work,  work,  and  work.  Often 
we  go  to  our  beds  as  we  left  them  when  I  haven't 
time  or  strength  to  shake  them  up,  and  Joe,  my 
husband,  is  too  tired   or  sick  to  do  it.      Cooking? 


THE  BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  37 

Oh,  I  cook  nothing,  for  I  haven't  time ;  I  must  work. 
I  send  the  little  girl  out  to  the  store  across  the  way 
and  she  gets  what  she  can,  —  crackers,  cake,  cheese, 
anything  she  can  get  —  and  I'm  thankful  if  I  can 
only  make  some  fresh  tea."  Neither  of  this  woman's 
two  little  children  has  ever  known  the  experience 
of  being  decently  fed,  and  their  weak,  rickety  bodies 
tell  the  results.  From  a  bare  account  of  their  diet  it 
might  be  inferred  that  the  mother  must  be  ignorant 
or  neglectful,  but  she  is,  on  the  contrary,  a  most  in- 
telligent woman  and  devoted  to  her  children.  Under 
better  conditions  she  would  perhaps  have  been  a 
model  housewife  and  mother,  but  it  is  not  within 
the  possibihties  of  her  toil-worn,  hunger-wasted  body 
to  be  these  and  at  the  same  time  a  wage-earner.  So, 
without  attempting  to  minimize  the  part  which 
ignorance  plays,  it  is  well  to  emphasize  the  fact,  so 
often  lost  sight  of  and  forgotten,  that  what  appears 
to  be  ignorance  or  neglect  is  very  frequently  only 
poverty  in  one  of  its  many  disguises. 

VIII 

As  a  contributory  cause  of  excessive  mortality 
and  sickness  among  young  children,  the  employment 
of  mothers  away  from  their  homes  is  even  more  im- 
portant. There  is  no  longer  any  serious  dispute 
upon  that  point,  though  twenty-five  years  ago  it 
was  the  subject  of  a  good  deal  of  vigorous  contro- 


38      THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

versy  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.^^  Professor 
Jevons  thoroughly  established  his  claim  that  the 
employment  of  mothers  and  the  ensuing  neglect  of 
their  infants  is  a  serious  cause  of  infantile  mortality 
and  disease.  So  important  did  he  consider  the 
question  to  be  that  he  strenuously  advocated  the 
enactment  of  legislation  forbidding  the  employment 
of  mothers  until  their  youngest  children  were  at  least 
three  years  old.^®  When  one  who  is  famihar  with 
the  facts  considers  all  that  the  employment  of  mothers 
involves,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  its  evil  effects 
upon  the  children  could  ever  have  been  questioned. 
In  too  many  cases  the  toil  continues  through  the 
most  critical  periods  of  pregnancy;  the  infants  are 
weaned  early  in  order  that  the  mother  may  return 
to  her  employment,  and  placed  in  charge  of  some 
other  person  —  often  a  mere  child,  inexperienced 
and  ignorant.  These  ''Httle  mothers"  have  been 
much  praised  and  ideahzed  until  we  have  be- 
come prone  to  forget  that  their  very  existence  is 
a  great  social  menace  and  crime.  It  is  true  tha^ 
many  of  them  show  a  wonderful  amount  of  courage 
and  precocity  in  dealing  with  the  babies  intrusted 
to  their  care.  But  in  praising  these  qualities  we 
must  not  forget  that  they  are  still  children,  neces- 
sarily unfitted  for  the  responsibilities  thus  placed 
upon  them.  Moreover,  they  themselves  are  the 
victims  of  a  great  social  crime  when  their  childhood 


t 


THE   BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  39 

is  taken  away  and  the  cares  of  life  which  belong  to 
grown  men  and  women  are  thrust  upon  them. 

In  a  personal  letter  to  the  writer,  Mr.  Roscoe 
Doble,  Clerk  to  the  Health  Board  of  Lawrence, 
Massachusetts,  says:  "Relative  to  the  high  infan- 
tile mortality,  I  can  only  say  that  ignorance  in  the 
preparation  of  food,  illy  ventilated  tenements,  and, 
in  many  cases,  unavoidable  neglect  occasioned  by 
the  mothers  being  obliged  to  work  away  from  the 
homes,  often  leaving  their  babies  in  the  care  of  other 
children,  seem  to  be  the  prime  factors  in  the  high 
mortality  among  children."  Similar  testimony  has 
been  given  by  physicians  and  nurses  wherever  I  have 
made  inquiries,  indicating  a  general  consensus  of 
opinion  among  experts  upon  the  subject.  A  strik- 
ing instance  of  the  ignorance  of  these  little  girls  to 
whom  infants  are  intrusted  was  observed  in  Hamil- 
ton Fish  Park  when  one  of  them  gave  a  baby,  appar- 
ently not  more  than  four  or  five  months  old,  soda 
water,  banana,  ice  cream,  and  chewed  cracker  — 
all  inside  of  twenty  minutes. 

In  several  factory  towns  I  made  careful  investiga- 
tions of  the  home  conditions  of  a  number  of  families 
where  the  mothers  were  employed  away  from  their 
homes,  noting  particularly  the  rates  of  infantile  mor- 
tahty  among  them.  The  following  typical  schedule 
relates  to  five  cases  noted  in  the  course  of  a  single 
day  in  one  of  the  small  towns  of  New  York :  — 


40 


THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 


1 

1 

All  five  died  under  18 
months  of  age ;  three  of 
them  under  6  months. 
All   the    children  were 
cared  for  by  other  chil- 
dren     while      mother 
worked.    Three  died  of 
convulsions,  two  of  di- 
arrhoea. 

All  five  that  died  were 
under  12  months  of  age. 
Two  of  them  died  of  con- 
vulsions, one  of  acute 
gastritis,   two  of  mea- 
sles.    The    baby   is   a 
puny  little  thing. 

JOJ     peJBO     9JB 

f 

By  girl, 

aged 
9  years. 

1 

si 
1 

III 

Mother, 
Irish ; 
Father, 
Scotch. 

Mother, 
Irish- 
American  ; 
Father, 
Swede. 

8A]IY  AVOU 

n»jpiniO  JO  -OK 

1 

<N 

paiQ  Su{ABq 
najpiiqo  Jo  "0^ 

^ 

»o 

ujog  uajpiiqo 
JO  jaqmnM  mo  J, 

lO 

t- 

ii 

11 

Mill  laborer. 
Wages  1$9.00 
week,  but  is 
often     sick. 
Drinks  heavily. 

Laborer.  Often 
unemployed. 
Average  wage 
the  year  round 
not  more  than 
37.00  week. 

Xl^99jSi  93BJ9AY 

8 

§ 
^ 

<1 

^ 

^ 

1 

•1 

1 

THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES 


41 


©  2  «  fe 

S  i  ©-s 

QD  H  a  d 

00     <D  *^ 

:8  -S  _  00 

©  S  rt  9  o 

•S  ^  o  o 


5  ««■£  1^5  8*8 

n,:3c:«Mj-e3Sa)d 
e3   rt   cU   o  ^   00   ATJ   >• 


(W      -—     (y      ^     ■««      ••    F— *        ■ 

^   *   >  n 

(o  ti  'a  "^ 


S     lU     00 


<Si  n3    >> 


a 


C4   eS 


5 

a 


©  ea  ©  .2 

•2  a5i3 

O    ^    cfi    °° 


I  111 


S   ©  ^ 


'  A  S 

g  afc  «fe  § 
<      30 


1^ 


s 


1 

0 

© 

s 
^ 

»4 

t 

M 

a 

CO 

1 

-a 

1 

^ 
^ 

g 

«  iT*^  «  <8  ►• 

'  a  2  ^ 


S& 


i 


I 


I 


42  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

It  will  be  observed  that  out  of  a  total  of  32  children 
bom  only  10  were  alive  at  the  time  of  the  inquiry, 
and  that  of  the  number  dead  no  less  than  18  were 
under  one  year  of  age,  the  cause  of  death  in  most 
cases  being  associated  with  neglect  and  defective 
diet.  Of  the  ten  children  surviving,  six  were  de- 
cidedly weak,  and  the  mothers  said  that  they  were 
''generally  sick"  and  that  somehow  it  seemed  as  if 
they  "took"  every  sort  of  disease,  a  well-known 
condition  of  the  undernourished  child. 

In  the  same  town  the  case  of  a  poor  Hungarian 
mother  was  brought  to  my  attention  by  one  perfectly 
familiar  with  all  the  details,  a  witness  of  unassailable 
veracity.  This  poor  Hungarian  child-wife  and  mother 
was  barely  fifteen  when  her  baby  was  born,  but  she 
had  been  working  fully  three  years  in  the  mill.  When 
the  child  was  born  the  father  disappeared.  ''He 
was  afraid  he  could  never  pay  the  cost,"  the  wife 
said  in  his  defence.  On  the  ninth  day  after  her 
confinement  she  returned  to  her  work,  leaving  the 
baby  in  charge  of  a  girl  nine  years  old. 

Upon  the  day  the  baby  was  two  weeks  old,  word 
came  to  the  mother  while  at  work  that  it  had  been 
taken  suddenly  ill  and  imploring  her  to  return  to  it 
at  once.  Terrified,  she  sought  the  foreman  of  her 
department  and  begged  to  be  allowed  to  go  home. 
"  Ma  chil  seek !  Ma  chil  die !  "  she  cried.  But  the 
foreman  needed  her  and  scowled;  they  were  "rushed" 


CO 


THE   BLIGHTING  OF  THE   BABIES  43 

in  the  winding-room.  And  so  he  refused  to  grant 
her  the  permission  she  sought  —  refused  with  foul 
objurgations.  Heartbroken,  she  went  to  another, 
superior,  foreman  and  in  broken  EngUsh  begged  to 
be  allowed  to  go  to  her  sick  babe.  *'Ma  chil  seek! 
Ma  chil  die!"  she  cried  incessantly.  This  foreman 
also  refused  at  first  to  let  her  go.  Perhaps  it  was 
because  he  thought  of  his  own  daughter  that  he  re- 
lented at  last  and  gave  her  permission  to  go  home 
—  permission  to  give  a  mother's  care  to  the  child 
born  of  her  travail !  Eye-witnesses  say  that  she 
sank  down  upon  her  knees  and,  with  hysterical  grati- 
tude, kissed  the  foreman's  rough,  dirty  hands.  "You 
good  man  !  You  good  man !"  she  shrieked,  then  fled 
from  the  mill  with  frenzied  haste. 

But  when  she  reached  her  Uttle  tenement  home  in 
''Hunk's  town"  the  baby  was  already  dead,  and  there 
was  only  a  lifeless  form  for  her  to  clasp  in  her  arms. 
The  hfe  of  an  infant  child  is  too  frail  a  thing,  and  too 
uncertain,  to  permit  us  to  say  that  a  mother's  care 
would  have  sufficed  to  save  that  babe.  But  the  doc- 
tor said  neglect  was  the  cause  of  death,  and  the  poor 
mother  has  moaned  daily  these  many  months,  *'If  I 
no  work,  ma  chil  die  not.     I  work  an'  kill  ma  chil !" 

Thirty-five  years  ago  Paris  was  besieged  by  Ger- 
many's vast  army.  For  months  the  war  raged  with 
terrible  cost  to  invader  and  invaded;  industry  was 
paralyzed  and  factories  were  closed  down,  with  the 


44  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

result  that  there  was  the  most  frightful  poverty  due 
to  unemployment.  But,  because  the  mothers  were 
forced  to  stay  at  home,  and  were  thus  enabled  to 
give  their  children  their  personal  care  and  attention 
instead  of  trusting  them  to  the  ''little  mothers," 
the  mortality  of  infants  decreased  by  40  per  cent.  No 
other  explanation  of  that  striking  fact,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  has  ever  been  attempted.^®  Very  similar 
was  the  effect  upon  the  infantile  death-rate  during 
the  great  cotton  famine  in  Lancashire  as  a  result  of 
the  prolonged  unemployment  of  so  many  hundreds 
of  mothers.  Notwithstanding  the  immense  increase 
in  poverty,  the  fact  that  the  mothers  could  personally 
care  for  their  infants  more  than  compensated  for  it 
and  lowered  the  rate  of  mortahty  in  a  most  striking 
manner.^^  These  examples  of  a  profound  social 
fact  are  sufficient  for  our  present  purpose,  though, 
were  it  necessary,  they  might  be  indefinitely  mul- 
tiplied. 

IX 

Perhaps  the  employment  of  mothers  too  close  to 
the  time  of  childbirth,  both  before  and  after,  is 
almost  as  important  as  the  subsequent  neglect  and 
intrusting  of  children  to  the  tender  mercies  of  igno- 
rant and  irresponsible  caretakers.  Efie  Reclus  tells 
us  that  among  savages  it  is  the  universal  custom  to 
exempt  their  women  from  toil  during  stated  periods 
prior   to    and    following    childbirth,^^  and  in  most 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  46 

countries  legislation  has  been  enacted  forbidding 
the  employment  of  women  within  a  certain  given 
period  from  the  birth  of  a  child.  In  Switzerland 
the  employment  of  mothers  is  prohibited  for  two 
months  before  confinement  and  the  same  period 
afterwards.^  At  present  the  English  law  forbids 
the  employment  of  a  mother  within  four  weeks  after 
she  has  given  birth  to  a  child,  and  the  trend  of  public 
opinion  seems  to  be  in  favor  of  the  extension  of  the 
period  of  exemption  to  the  standard  set  by  the  Swiss 
law."  So  far  as  I  am  aware  there  exists  no  legisla- 
tion of  this  kind  in  the  United  States,  in  which  respect 
we  stand  alone  among  the  great  nations,  and  behind 
the  savage  of  all  lands  and  ages. 

Wherever  women  are  employed  in  large  numbers, 
as,  for  example,  in  the  textile  industries  and  in  cigar- 
making,  the  need  for  such  legislation  has  presented 
itself,  and  it  is  impossible,  unfortunately,  to  think 
that  the  absence  of  it  in  this  country  indicates  a  like 
absence  of  need  for  it.  Cases  in  which  women  endure 
the  agony  of  parturition  amid  the  roar  and  whirl  of 
machinery,  and  the  bed  of  childbirth  is  the  factory 
floor,  are  by  no  means  uncommon.  From  a  large 
mill,  less  than  twenty  miles  from  New  York  City, 
four  such  cases  were  reported  to  me  in  less  than 
three  months.  Careful  personal  investigation  in 
each  case  revealed  the  fact  that  the  unfortunate 
women  had  begged  in  vain  that  they  might  be  al- 


46       THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

lowed  to  go  home.  One  such  case  occurred  on  the 
morning  of  June  27  of  this  year,  and  was  reported 
to  me  that  same  evening  by  letter.  The  writer  of 
the  letter  is  well  known  to  me  and  his  testimony 
unimpeachable. 

A  poor  Slav  woman,  little  more  than  a  child  in 
years,  begged  for  permission  to  go  home  because  she 
felt  ill  and  unable  to  stand.  Notwithstanding  that 
her  condition  was  perfectly  evident,  her  appeal  was 
denied  with  most  brutal  oaths.  Cowering  with  fear 
she  shrank  away  back  to  her  loom  with  tears  of  shame 
and  physical  agony.  Soon  afterward  her  shrieks 
were  heard  above  the  din  of  the  mill  and  there,  in 
the  presence  of  scores  of  workers  of  both  sexes,  — 
many  of  whom  were  girls  of  fourteen  years  of  age, 
—  her  child  was  born.  Perhaps  it  is  fortunate  that 
the  child  did  not  Hve  to  be  a  constant  reminder  to  the 
poor  woman  of  that  hour  of  unspeakable  shame  and 
suffering!  The  young  daughter  of  my  correspond- 
ent was  one  of  the  witnesses  of  this  shameful, 
inhuman  thing.  Subsequently  I  secured  ample  cor- 
roboration of  the  story  from  the  local  Slav  priest 
who  knew  the  poor  woman  and  visited  her  soon  after 
the  occurrence.  When  I  showed  the  letter  of  my 
informant  to  a  local  physician,  he  acknowledged  that 
he  had  heard  of  other  similar  cases  occurring  and 
begged  me  to  see  one  of  the  principal  owners  of  the 
mill  and  secure  the  discharge  of  the  foreman  whose 


<^^^7/cr 


^    l^'V^     ^^^A^^LaT     CVaaX       (yA<^4.^<-   /iLeA.c.c4.*-*4.,:^^ 
tb     (Xo    -i^n^irwvx^      O^     ^^^Xc.      ^<jlM-    /ulXs^      <i^*^< . 

^    jy^'^   **^    '^>Y^     kvv^i.^   J-  Ucu*   IVfTvn**^   )L 

vjLv     Ct*L      P'^    U      M      "Wn*vc        i]^  ' 

A  SAMPLE  REPORT 

Careful  investigation  showed  this  report  to  be  absohitely  correct  except 
for  the  fact  that  the  birth  was  normal  and  not  "premature." 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  47 

name  was  given.  As  if  that  could  do  any  good! 
Wliat  good  would  be  accomplished  by  securing  the 
discharge  of  the  man,  and  possibly  bringing  him  and 
his  family  to  poverty  ?  That  it  would  salve  the  con- 
science of  the  mill  owner  is  probable.  That  it  would 
be  a  well-deserved  rebuke  of  the  foreman's  inhumanity 
is  Ukewise  true.  But  it  would  not  contribute  in 
any  way  to  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  which  the 
case  in  question  was  but  one  of  many  examples. 

Not  long  ago,  in  one  of  the  largest  cigar  factories 
in  New  York,  a  woman  left  her  bench  with  a  cry  of 
agony  and  sank  down  in  a  corner  of  the  factory, 
where,  in  the  presence  of  scores  of  workers  of  both 
sexes,  whose  gay  laughter  and  chatter  her  shrieks  had 
stilled,  she  became  a  mother.  The  poor  woman 
afterwards  confessed  that  she  had  feared  that  it 
might  happen  so,  but  said  she  ''wanted  to  get  in 
another  day  so  as  to  have  a  full  week's  pay  and  money 
for  the  doctor."  Within  two  weeks  she  was  back 
again  at  her  trade,  but  in  another  shop,  her  baby 
being  left  in  the  care  of  an  old  woman  of  seventy 
who  supports  herself  by  caring  for  little  children  at 
a  charge  of  five  cents  per  day.  In  another  factory 
a  woman  returned  to  work  on  the  seventh  day  after 
her  confinement,  but  was  sent  back  by  the  foreman. 
This  woman,  a  Bohemian,  explained  that  she  did  not 
feel  well  enough  to  work  but  feared  that  she  might 
lose  her  place  if  she  remained  longer  away.    The 


48  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

dread  prospect  of  unemployment  and  hunger  had 
forced  her  from  her  bed  to  face  the  awful  perils  at- 
tendant upon  premature  exertion  and  exposure.  Had 
she  been  a  ^^ savage  heathen"  in  the  kraal  of  some 
Kaffir  tribe  in  Africa  she  would  have  been  shielded, 
protected,  and  spared  this  peril,  but  she  was  in  a 
civiUzed  country,  in  the  richest  city  of  the  world,  and 
therefore  unprotected! 

In  many  factories,  probably  a  majority,  women 
in  whom  the  signs  of  approaching  motherhood  are 
conspicuous  are  discharged.  "It  don't  take  two 
people  to  run  this  loom,"  or  "Two  can't  work  at  one 
job,"  are  typically  brutal  examples  of  the  language 
employed  by  bosses  of  a  certain  type  upon  such  oc- 
casions. The  fear  of  being  discharged  causes  many 
a  poor  woman  to  adopt  the  most  pitiful  means  to 
hide  her  condition  from  the  boss.  "It  wouldn't  be 
so  bad  if  we  were  only  laid  off  for  a  few  weeks,  but 
it's  getting  fired  and  the  trouble  of  finding  a  new 
job  that  hurts,"  they  say.  But  the  consequences 
are  too  serious  alike  to  mother  and  child,  to  justify 
legislative  neglect  or  the  dependence  upon  the  wis- 
dom or  humanity  of  employers  or  foremen.  In 
many  cases,  doubtless,  sympathy  for  the  women 
themselves  and  the  knowledge  that  discharge,  or 
even  suspension  for  a  few  weeks,  would  mean  increased 
poverty  and  hardship,  induces  foremen  to  allow  them 
to  remain  at  work  as  long  as  they  can  stand.    But 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  49 

in  mai|y  other  instances  the  condition  of  business  and 
the  needs  of  the  employer  at  the  moment  determine 
the  question.  If  the  mill  or  factory  is  busy  and  in 
need  of  hands,  the  pregnant  woman  is  rarely  dis- 
charged; if  there  is  difficulty  in  obtaining  workers 
in  certain  unpopular  departments,  like  the  winding- 
room  of  a  textile  mill,  for  instance,  such  a  woman 
will  frequently  be  given  the  option  of  ceasing  work 
or  going  into  the  less  popular  department,  generally 
at  less  wages. 

The  evil  is  apparent,  but  the  remedy  is  not  so  ob- 
vious. That  no  woman  should  be  permitted  to 
work  during  a  period  of  six  or  eight  weeks  immediately 
before  and  after  childbirth  may  be  agreed,  but  then 
the  necessity  arises  for  some  adequate  means  of 
securing  her  proper  maintenance  during  her  neces- 
sary and  enforced  idleness.  To  forbid  her  employ- 
ment without  making  provision  for  her  needs  would 
possibly  be  an  even. greater  evil  than  now  cries  for 
remedy.  The  question  really  resolves  itself  into 
this:  Is  civilized  man  equal  to  the  task  wliich  the 
savage  everywhere  fulfils?  Private  philanthropy 
has  occasionally  grappled  with  this  problem  and  the 
results  have  been  highly  significant  of  what  might 
be  accompUshed  if  what  has  been  done  as  a  matter 
of  charity  in  a  few  cases  could  be  done  generally  as  a 
matter  of  justice  and  right. -Of  these  private  ex- 
periments perhaps  the  most  famous  of  all  are  those 


50  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

of  the  celebrated  Alsatian  manufacturer,  M.  Jean 
Dolphus,  and  the  Messrs.  Fox  Brothers,  of  Welling 
ton,  Somerset,   England. 

M.  Dolphus  found  that  in  his  factory  at  Miilhausen, 
where  a  large  number  of  married  women  were  em- 
ployed, the  mothers  lost  over  40  per  cent  of  their 
babies  in  the  first  year,  though  the  average  at  that 
age  for  the  whole  district  was  only  18  per  cent.  He 
noticed,  moreover,  that  the  mortahty  was  greatest 
in  the  first  three  months  of  Hf e,  and  that  set  him  think- 
ing of  a  remedy.  He  decided  therefore  to  require 
all  mothers  to  remain  away  from  their  work  for  a 
period  of  six  weeks  after  childbirth,  during  which 
time  he  undertook  to  pay  them  their  wages  in  full. 
The  results  were  astonishing,  the  decrease  in  infan- 
tile mortality  in  the  first  year  being  from  more  than 
40  to  less  than  18  per  cent.^  Other  employers  fol- 
lowed with  similarly  beneficent  results,  among  these 
being  the  firm  of  Fox  Brothers,  who  employed  con- 
siderably over  one  thousand  persons,  more  than 
half  of  whom  were  women.  They  paid  wages  for 
three  weeks  only,  but  provided  excellent  creches 
with  competent  matrons  in  charge  for  the  care  of 
the  infants  whose  mothers  were  at  work.  There,  also, 
the  infantile  death-rate  was  very  materially  reduced, 
though,  owing  to  the  fact  that  no  statistics  showing 
the  rate  among  children  whose  mothers  were  employed 
by  the  firm  prior  to  the  introduction  of  the  plan  exist, 


THE   BLIGHTING   OF  THE   BABIES  51 

it  cannot  be  statistically  represented.  Mr.  Charles 
H.  Fox,  head  of  the  firm,  is  authority  for  the  state- 
ment that  the  reduction  was  extensive."  The  im- 
portance of  these  experiments,  especially  in  con- 
junction with  the  experiences  of  Paris  in  the  great 
siege  and  Lancashire  in  the  cotton  famine,  cannot 
easily  be  overestimated.  They  clearly  show  that 
not  only  hunger,  but  that  other  aspect  of  poverty 
hardly  less  important,  the  neglect  of  infants  through 
industrial  conditions  which  force  the  mothers  to 
neglect  them,  are  responsible  for  an  alarming  sacri- 
fice of  Ufe  year  by  year,  and  that  it  is  possible  to 
reduce  materially  the  rate  of  infant  mortaUty  by 
improving  the  economic  circumstances  of  the  parents. 


No  study  of  this  problem  can  be  regarded  as  satis- 
factory which  ignores  the  question  of  poverty  and 
its  relation  to  the  number  of  still-births,  yet  we  can 
only  touch  briefly  upon  it.  •  No  brutal  Malthusian 
cynicism,  but  a  calm  view  of  such  facts  as  those  cited, 
leaves  the  impression  that,  however  it  might  be  under 
other  and  more  humane  social  conditions,  still- 
birth means  very  often  a  child's  escape  from  a  life 
of  suffering  and  misery.  It  is  surely  better  that  a 
babe  should  be  strangled  in  the  process  of  delivery 
from  its  mother's  womb,  never  to  utter  a  cry,  than 
that  it  should  live  to  cry  of  hunger  which  its  mother 


52  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

cannot  appease,  or  from  the  torture  of  food  unsuited 
to  its  little  stomach!  When  a  mother  suffers  all 
the  pain  and  anxiety  caused  by  the  struggling  life 
within  her,  and  in  her  travail  goes  down  to  the  brink 
of  the  grave,  only  to  be  mocked  at  last  by  a  Hfeless 
thing,  she  suffers  the  supreme  anguish  of  her  kind. 
Last  year  there  were  more  than  6000  such  tragedies 
in  the  city  of  New  York  alone,  and  the  number  in 
the  whole  country  was  probably  not  less  than  80,000. 

Some  of  the  best  authorities  upon  the  subject  of 
vital  statistics  insist  that  still-births  should  be  in- 
cluded in  the  death-rates,  and  in  many  foreign  cities, 
notably  Berhn,^^  they  are  so  included.  If  such  a 
method  were  adopted  in  this  country,  it  is  easy  to 
see  how  important  the  effects  would  be  upon  the 
tables  of  mortality.  Whatever  opinions  they  may 
hold  upon  the  moot  question  of  regarding  still-births 
as  deaths  in  all  enumerations,  all  authorities  appear 
to  agree  that  the  circumstances  of  the  mothers  in- 
fluence the  numbers  of  the  still-born  as  surely  as 
they  do  the  actual  infantile  death-rates.  Six  phy- 
sicians of  large  obstetrical  experience  were  asked  to 
estimate  what  percentage  of  the  still-born  should 
be  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  poverty,  and  the  aver- 
age of  their  replies  was  60  per  cent. 

That  may  be  an  overestimate,  or  it  may  be,  and 
probably  is,  an  underestimate.  If  we  assume  it  to 
be  fairly  correct,  it  means  that  in  one  city  something 


THE   BLIGHTING   OP  THE   BABIES  53 

like  3700  mothers  needlessly  endured  the  supreme 
agony,  and  as  many  Uves  were  sacrificed  to  poverty. 
It  means  that  to  the  80,000  babies  annually  devoured 
by  the  wolf  of  poverty  must  be  added  another  45,000 
killed  by  the  same  cruel  foe  in  the  passage  of  the  race 
from  the  womb  of  dependence  to  a  ^parate  existence. 
Whatever  the  number  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  many 
are  still-born  because  of  the  fatigue  and  overexertion 
of  the  mothers  in  the  critical  periods  of  pregnancy 
and  that  many  more  are  suffocated  in  the  passage 
from  the  womb  because  of  the  employment  of  un- 
trained and  unskilled  midwives  —  especially,  as  often 
is  the  case,  when  the  "midwife"  is  only  a  kindly 
neighbor  called  in  because  of  the  poverty  of  the  family 
to  which  the  child  comes.  And  it  may  be  added,  in- 
cidentally, that  still-birth  is  not  by  any  means  the 
only  danger  from  this  source,  nor  the  most  lamentable. 
Many  accidents  of  a  non-fatal  character  occur  at 
birth  which  seriously  affect  the  whole  of  life.  Care- 
lessness, inexperience,  and  ignorance  may  cause  the 
suffocation  of  the  child,  or  by  pressure  upon  some 
delicate  nerve  centre  irreparable  injury  may  be 
caused  to  it,  such  as  paralysis  for  Ufe  or  hopeless 
imbecility.'* 

XI 

It  is  a  strange  fact  of  social  psychology  that  people 
in  the  mass,  whether  nations  or  smaller  communities, 
or  crowds,  have  much  less  feeling  and  conscience 


54  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

than  the  same  people  have  as  individuals.  People 
whose  souls  would  cry  out  against  such  conditions 
as  we  have  described  coming  under  their  notice  in  a 
specific  case,  en  masse  are  immoved.  As  individuals 
we  fully  recognize  that  charity  can  never  take  the 
place  of  justice,  but  collectively,  as  citizens,  we  are 
prone  to  solace  ourselves  with  the  thought  that 
charity,  organized  and  unorganized,  somehow  meets 
the  problem,  and  we  blind  ourselves  to  the  contrary 
evidences  which  everywhere  confront  us.  But  it  is 
only  too  true  that  charity  —  ''that  damnably  cold 
thing  called  charity"  —  fails  utterly  to  meet  the 
problem  of  poverty  in  general  and  childhood's  pov- 
erty in  particular.  Nothing  could  be  more  pathetic 
than  the  method  employed  by  so  many  charitable 
persons  and  societies  of  attempting  to  solve  the  latter 
problem  by  finding  employment  for  the  mother,  as 
if  that  were  not  the  worst  phase  of  all  from  any  sane 
view  of  the  child's  interest.  Charity  degrades  and 
demoralizes,  and  there  is  little  or  no  compensating 
effective  help.  In  the  vast  majority  of  cases  it  fails 
to  reach  the  suffering  in  time  to  save  them  from  be- 
coming chronic  dependents.  More  and  more  the 
heart  and  brain  of  the  world  are  coming  to  a  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  charity,  however  well  organ- 
ized, cannot  solve  the  problems  which  the  gigantic 
and  blind  forces  inhering  in  the  laws  of  social  devel- 
opment have  called  into  being. 


THE   BLIGHTING    OF   THE    BABIES  55 

While  the  causes  of  poverty  remain  active  in  the 
forces  which  govern  their  Uves,  it  is  impossible  to 
reclaim  the  victims.  Were  nothing  but  charity 
possible,  consideration  of  this  and  other  phases  of 
our  growing  social  misery  might  well  plunge  us  into 
the  deepest  and  blackest  pessimism.  But  surely 
we  may  see  in  those  experiments  in  the  work  of  social 
reconstruction,  which  wise  and  enlightened  munici- 
pahties  have  undertaken,  a  widening  sense  of  social 
responsibihty  and  the  rays  of  the  hope-Ught  for  which 
men  have  waited  through  the  years.  Such  social 
efforts  as  the  municipal  milk  depots  of  Europe  and  this 
country,  based  upon  the  Gouttes  de  Lait  of  France;" 
the  provision  of  free,  well-regulated  crkches*^  and 
the  extension  of  free  medical  service  at  the  public 
cost,  have  been  attended  with  important  beneficial 
results  and  point  the  way  to  further  efforts  in  the 
same  direction.  Experience  points  clearly  to  the  need 
of  some  provision  to  enable  the  mother  to  remain 
with  her  infant  child  instead  of  leaving  it  to  the  care 
of  others  while  she  joins  the  great  machine,  and 
becomes  part  of  it,  in  the  interests  of  that  world- 
supremacy  in  commerce  and  industry  which  is  our 
boast  and  dream,  and  for  which  we  are  paying  too 
terrible  a  price. 

It  is,  of  course,  true  that  even  these  measures  will 
not  banish  poverty  from  the  world.  They  can  only 
palliate  the  evils^  not  eradicate  them.    Eradication 


56  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

can  only  be  accomplished  by  greater,  foundational 
changes  which  will  make  it  possible  for  every  child 
to  flourish  as  befits  the  inheritors  of  the  ages  of  strife 
and  suffering  which  the  world  is  slowly  coming  to 
regard  as  so  many  experiences  and  lessons  in  the  art 
of  life.  Between  the  present  wrong  and  that  ideal 
there  must  come  golden  years  of  opportunity  for 
enhghtened  social  statesmanship  consecrated  to  the 
rescue  of  the  nation's  children  from  the  cm-se  and 
thrall  of  cruel  and  relentless  poverty,  which  other- 
wise must  be  bequeathed  again  to  the  generations 
yet  unborn  to  damn  their  lives.  In  the  child's  cry 
of  to-day  wisdom  will  hear  the  nation  of  to-morrow 
pleading  that  it  may  be  saved  from  the  bhght  and 
decay  of  a  poverty  which  our  vast  resources  and 
treasuries  of  wealth  declare  to  be  as  needless  as  it 
is  shameful  and  wrong. 


n 

THE  SCHOOL  CHILD 

***It  is  good  when  it  happens,'  say  the  children, 
*  That  we  die  before  our  time.' " 

—  Mrs.  Browning. 


In  a  New  York  kindergarten  one  winter's  morn- 
ing a  frail,  dark-eyed  girl  stood  by  the  radiator  warm- 
ing her  tiny  blue  and  benumbed  hands.  She  was 
poorly  and  scantily  clad,  and  her  wan,  pinched  face 
was  unutterably  sad  with  the  sadness  that  shadows 
the  children  of  poverty  and  comes  from  cares  which 
only  maturer  years  should  know.  When  she  had 
warmed  her  Uttle  hands  back  to  Ufe  again,  the  child 
looked  wistfully  up  into  the  teacher's  face  and 
asked :  — 

"Teacher,  do  you  love  God?" 

"Why,  yes,  dearie,  of  course  I  love  God,"  answered 
the  wondering  teacher. 

"Well,  I  don't  — I  hate  Him!"  was  the  fierce 
rejoinder.  "He  makes  the  wind  blow,  and  I  haven't 
any  warm  clothes  —  He  makes  it  snow,  and  my 
shoes  have  holes  in  them  —  He  makes  it  cold,  and 
we  haven't  any  fire  at  home  —  He  makes  us  hungry, 

67 


58  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

and  mamma  hadn't  any  bread  for  our  breakfast  — 
Oh,  I  hate  Him!"^ 

This  story,  widely  pubhshed  in  the  newspapers 
two  or  three  years  ago  and  vouched  for  by  the  teacher, 
is  remarkable  no  less  for  its  graphic  description  of 
the  thing  called  poverty  than  for  the  child's  pas- 
sionate revolt  against  the  supposed  author  of  her 
misery.  Poor,  scanty  clothing,  cheerless  homes, 
hunger  day  by  day,  —  these  are  the  main  character- 
istics of  that  heritage  of  poverty  to  which  so  many 
thousands  of  children  are  born.  Tens  of  thousands 
of  baby  lives  are  extinguished  by  its  blasts  every 
year  as  though  they  were  so  many  candles  swept  by 
angry  winds.  But  their  fate  is  far  more  merciful 
and  enviable  than  the  fate  of  those  who  survive. 

For  the  children  who  survive  the  struggle  with 
poverty  in  their  infant  years,  and  those  who  do  not 
encounter  that  struggle  until  they  have  reached 
school  age,  not  only  feel  the  anguish  and  shame 
which  comes  with  developed  consciousness,  but 
society  imposes  upon  them  the  added  burden  of  men- 
tal effort.  Regarding  education  as  the  only  safe 
anchorage  for  a  Democracy,  we  make  it  compulsory 
and  boast  that  it  is  one  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  our  economy  that  every  child  shall  be  given  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  elementary  instruction.  This  is  our 
safeguard  against  those  evils  .  which  other  genera- 
tions regarded  as  being  inherent  in  popular,  repre- 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  59 

sentative  government.  The  modern  public  school, 
with  its  splendid  equipment  devised  to  promote  the 
mental  and  physical  development  of  our  future 
citizens,  is  based  upon  motives  and  instincts  of  self- 
preservation  as  distinct  and  clearly  defined  as  those 
underlying  our  systems  of  naval  and  miUtary  defences 
against  armed  invasion,  or  the  systems  of  public 
sanitation  and  hygiene  through  which  we  seek  to 
protect  ourselves  from  devastating  plagues  within. 
The  past  fifty  or  sixty  years  have  been  attended 
with  a  wonderful  development  of  the  science  of  edu- 
cation, as  remarkable  and  important  in  its  way  as 
anything  of  which  we  may  boast.  We  are  proud, 
and  justly  so,  of  the  admirable  machinery  of  in- 
struction which  we  have  created,  the  fine  buildings, 
laboratories,  curricula,  highly  trained  teachers,  and 
so  on,  but  there  is  a  growing  conviction  that  all  this 
represents  only  so  much  mechanical,  rather  than 
human,  progress.  We  have  created  a  vast  network 
of  means,  there  is  no  lack  of  equipment,  but  we  have 
largely  neglected  the  human  and  most  important 
factor,  the  child.^  The  futility  of  expecting  efficient 
education  when  the  teacher  is  handicapped  by  poor 
and  inadequate  means  is  generally  recognized,  but 
not  so  as  yet  the  futility  of  expecting  it  when  the 
teacher  has  poor  material  to  work  upon  in  the  form 
of  chronically  underfed  children,  too  weak  in  mind 
and  body  to  do  the  work  required  of  them.    We  are 


60  THE   BITTER  CRT   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

forever  seeking  the  explanation  of  the  large  percentage 
of  educational  failures  in  the  machinery  of  instruction 
rather  than  in  the  human  material,  the  children 
themselves. 

The  nervous,  irritable,  half-ill  children  to  be  found 
in  such  large  nimibers  in  our  public  schools  represent 
poor  material.  They  are  largely  drawn  from  the 
homes  of  poverty,  and  constitute  an  overwhelming 
majority  of  those  children  for  whom  we  have  found 
it  necessary  to  make  special  provision, —  the  back- 
ward, dull  pupils  found  year  after  year  in  the  same 
grades  with  much  younger  children.  In  a  measure 
the  relation  of  a  child's  educabiUty  to  its  physical 
health  and  comfort  has  been  recognized  by  the  cor- 
relation of  physical  and  mental  exercises  in  most 
up-to-date  schools,  but  its  larger  social  and  economic 
significance  has  been  almost  wholly  ignored.  And 
yet  it  is  quite  certain  that  poverty  exercises  the  same 
retarding  influences  upon  the  physical  training  as 
upon  mental  education.  There  are  certain  condi- 
tions precedent  to  successful  education,  whether 
physical  or  mental.  Chief  of  these  are  a  reasonable 
amoimt  of  good,  nourishing  food  and  a  healthy  home. 
Deprived  of  these,  physical  or  mental  development 
must  necessarily  be  hindered.  And  poverty  means 
just  that  to  the  child.  It  denies  its  victim  these 
very  necessities  with  the  inevitable  result,  physical 
and  mental  weakness  and  inefficiency. 


"i.rXG    liLOC'K"    CHILI)    IN    A   TKAGICALLV    SlCiiKSTlVK 
rOSlTION 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  61 


In  a  careful  analysis  of  the  principal  data  available, 
Mr.  Robert  Hunter  has  attempted  the  difficult  task 
of  estimating  the  measure  of  privation,  and  his  con- 
clusion is  that  in  normal  times  there  are  at  least 
10,000,000  persons  in  the  United  States  in  poverty .' 
That  is  to  say,  there  are  so  many  persons  underfed, 
poorly  housed,  underclad,  and  having  no  security 
in  the  means  of  Ufe.  As  an  incidental  condition  he 
has  observed  that  poverty's  misery  falls  most  heavily 
upon  the  children,  and  that  there  are  probably  not 
less  than  from  60,000  to  70,000  children  in  New 
York  city  alone  *'who  often  arrive  at  school  hun- 
gry and  unfitted  to  do  well  the  work  required.'** 
By  a  section  of  the  press  that  statement  was  gar- 
bled into  something  very  different,  that  70,000 
children  in  New  York  city  go  "  breakf astless "  to 
school  every  day.  In  that  form  the  statement  was 
naturally  and  very  justly  criticised,  for,  of  course, 
nothing  like  that  number  of  children  go  absolutely 
without  breakfast.  It  is  not,  however,  a  question  of 
children  going  without  breakfast,  but  of  children 
who  are  underfed,  and  the  latter  word  would  have 
been  better  fitted  to  express  the  real  meaning  of  the 
original  statement  than  the  word  "hungry."  Many 
thousands  of  Uttle  children  go  breakfastless  to  school 
at  times,  but  the  real  problem  is  much  more  extensive 


62  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

than  that  and  embraces  that  much  more  numerous 
class  of  children  who  are  chronically  underfed,  either 
because  their  food  is  insufficient  in  quantity,  or,  what 
is  the  same  thing  in  the  end,  poor  in  quahty  and  lack- 
ing in  nutriment. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  no  serious  criticism  of  the 
estimate  that  there  are  10,000,000  in  poverty  has 
been  attempted.  Some  of  the  most  experienced 
philanthropic  workers  in  the  country  have  indeed 
urged  that  it  is  altogether  too  low.  I  am  myself 
convinced  that  the  estimate  is  a  most  conservative  one. 
It  would  be  warranted  alone  by  the  figures  of  unem- 
ployment, which  show  that  in  1900,  a  year  of  fairly 
normal  industrial  conditions,  2,000,000  male  wage- 
earners  were  unemployed  for  from  four  to  six  months. 
But  to  these  figures  Mr.  Hunter  adds  a  mass  of  cor- 
roborative facts  which  suggest  that  the  only  just 
criticism  which  can  be  made  of  his  estimate  is 
that  it  is  an  understatement.  And,  if  there  are 
10,000,000  persons  in  poverty  in  the  United  States, 
there  must  be  at  least  3,300,000  of  that  number 
under  fourteen  years  of  age. 

To  test  the  accuracy  of  the  statistics  of  imemploy- 
ment,  low  wages,  sickness,  charitable  rehef,  etc., 
by  detailed  investigation  would  be  an  impossible  task 
for  any  private  investigator.  No  such  test  could  be 
effectively  carried  out  in  a  single  great  city  by  private 
agencies.    But,  while  they  are  open  to  the  criticisms 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  63 

which  all  such  statistics  are  subject  to,  those  given 
by  Mr.  Hunter  represent  the  most  reliable  data 
available.  They  justify,  I  believe,  the  conclusion 
that  in  normal  times  there  are  not  less  than  3,300,000 
children  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  poverty,  and 
a  considerably  greater  number  in  periods  of  unusual 
depression.  If  we  divide  this  number  into  two  age 
groups,  those  under  five  and  those  from  five  to  four- 
teen, we  shall  find  that  there  are  1,455,000  in  the 
former  group  and  1,845,000  in  the  latter.  It  is  a 
well-known  fact,  however,  that  poverty  is  far  more 
prevalent  among  children  over  five  years  of  age  than 
among  younger  children,  and  it  is  safe  to  assume  that 
of  the  total  number  of  children  estimated  to  be  in 
poverty,  there  are  fully  2,000,000  between  the  ages 
of  five  and  fourteen  years,  nearly  12  per  cent  of  the 
total  number  of  children  hving  in  that  age  period. 
The  importance  of  this  from  an  educational  point  of 
view  is  apparent  when  it  is  remembered  that  from 
five  to  fourteen  years  is  the  principal  period  of  school 

attendance. 

m 

This  problem  of  poverty  in  its  relation  to  childhood 
and  education  is,  to  us  in  America,  quite  new.  We 
have  not  studied  it  as  it  has  been  studied  in  England 
and  other  European  countries  where,  for  many  years, 
it  has  been  the  subject  of  much  investigation  and  ex- 
periment. When  it  was  suggested  that  60,000  or  70,000 


64  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

children  go  to  school  in  our  greatest  city  in  an  under- 
fed condition,  and  when  Dr.  W.  H.  Maxwell,  super- 
intendent of  the  Board  of  Education  of  New  York 
City,  declared  in  a  pubhc  address  that  there  are  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  children  in  the  pubhc  schools 
of  the  nation  unable  to  study  or  learn  because  of  their 
hunger,^  something  of  a  sensation  was  caused  from 
one  end  of  the  land  to  the  other.  But  in  England, 
where  for  more  than  twenty  years  investigators  have 
been  studying  the  problem  and  experimenting, 
and  have  built  up  a  considerable  literature  upon  the 
subject,  which  has  become  one  of  the  most  pressing 
political  problems  of  the  time,  they  have  become  so 
conversant  with  the  facts  that  no  fresh  recital,  how- 
ever eloquent,  can  create  anything  hke  a  sensation. 
And  what  is  true  of  England  is  true  of  almost  every 
other  country  in  Europe.  Only  we  in  the  United 
States  have  ignored  this  terrible  problem  of  child 
hunger.  We  have  so  long  been  used  to  express  our 
commiseration  with  the  Old  World  on  account  of  the 
heavy  biu'den  of  pauperism  beneath  which  it  groans, 
and  to  boast  of  our  greater  prosperity  and  happiness, 
that  we  have  hardly  observed  the  ominous  signs  that 
similar  causes  at  work  among  us  are  fast  producing 
similar  results.  Now  we  have  awakened  to  the  fact 
that  here,  too,  are  two  nations  within  the  nation,  — 
the  nation  of  the  rich  and  the  nation  of  the  poor, — and 
that  Fourier's  terrible  prophecy  of  ''poverty  through 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  65 

plethora,"  has  found  fulfilment  in  the  land  where  he 
fondly  dreamed  that  his  Utopia  might  be  reaUzed. 
The  poverty  problem  is  to-day  the  supreme  challenge 
to  our  national  conscience  and  instincts  of  self-preser- 
vation, and  its  saddest  and  most  alarming  feature  is 
the  suffering  and  doom  it  imposes  upon  the  children. 

Such  investigations  as  have  been  made  by  Mr. 
Hunter,  myself,  and  others  in  New  York  and  other 
large  cities,  meagre  as  they  have  been,  tend  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  extent  of  the  evil  of  underfeeding 
has  not  been  exaggerated.  It  is  true  that  the  Board 
of  Education  of  New  York  City  appointed  a  special 
committee  to  investigate  the  subject  and  that  their 
report,  based  upon  the  testimony  of  a  number  of 
school  principals  and  teachers,  would  indicate  that 
only  a  very  small  number  of  children  in  our  public 
schools  suffer  from  underfeeding.  Many  persons 
who  regarded  that  report  as  the  conclusive  answer  of 
the  expert  were  at  once  satisfied.  In  order  that  the 
reader  may  better  understand  the  investigations 
herein  summarized  and  view  them  without  prejudice, 
it  may  be  well  to  digress  somewhat  to  discuss  that 
very  optimistic  report. 

At  a  very  early  period  of  the  agitation  upon  the 
subject,  and  before  the  Board  of  Education  had  dis- 
cussed it,  I  undertook  a  series  of  investigations  with 
a  view  to  testing  as  far  as  possible  Mr.  Hunter's 
estimate.    My  investigations  included  personal  obser- 


66  THE    BITTER   CRY  .OF  THE   CHILDREN 

vation  and  inquiry  in  a  number  of  public  schools  in 
various  parts  of  the  city  having  a  total  attendance  of 
something  more  than  28,000  children.  When  the 
Board  of  Education  took  action  upon  the  matter 
and  appointed  its  special  committee,  I  was  already 
far  advanced  in  that  work.  ReaUzing  that  the  value 
of  such  an  inquiry  as  the  Board  of  Education  had 
decided  upon  must  depend  entirely  upon  the  methods 
adopted,  I  turned  my  attention  to  the  task  of  watch- 
ing carefully  the  ''investigation."  It  was  a  case  of 
investigating  an  investigation.  When  the  special 
committee  met  I  laid  before  the  members  certain 
evidence  of  the  utter  worthlessness  of  the  reports  they 
had  received  from  the  schools,  as  well  as  some  of  the 
information  I  had  gathered  concerning  the  extent 
of  the  evil  of  underfeeding,  in  the  hope  that  the  com- 
mittee might  be  induced  to  undertake  a  careful  and 
extensive  investigation  of  the  whole  subject  by  a  body 
of  experts. 

In  the  first  place,  the  official  inquiry  had  been  con- 
fined to  the  number  of  ''breakfastless"  children,  and, 
secondly,  the  principals  had  no  instructions  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  their  inquiries  should  be  conducted. 
The  various  District  Superintendents  merely  re- 
quested the  principals  to  ''carefully  investigate" 
and  report  the  number  of  children  attending  school 
without  breakfast,  in  some  cases  forty-eight  hours 
being   allowed  and  in  many   others   only   twenty- 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  67 

four  hours.  The  result  of  this  lack  of  method  and 
system  was  most  deplorable,  many  of  the  principals 
adopting  methods  of  investigation  which  not  only 
proved  quite  futile,  but,  what  is  more  important, 
effectually  destroyed  all  chances  of  proper  investiga- 
tion for  the  time  being.  From  the  statements  sub- 
mitted to  the  conunittee,  I  quote  two  examples  as 
showing  the  character  of  the  "evidence"  upon  which 

its  report  was  based. 

rv 

The  principal  of  a  large  school  on  the  West  Side 
reported  that  ''after  careful  inquiries"  he  had  found 
only  one  Httle  girl  who  came  to  school  without  break- 
fast, and  she  did  so  from  choice,  saying,  "Because  I 
never  used  to  have  any  breakfast  in  Germany,  sir, 
and  didn't  want  any."  There  were  also  two  boys, 
Syrians,  who  said  that  they  had  three  meals  each  day 
but  could  never  get  enough  to  eat.  The  httle  girl 
insisted  that  she  "always  had  a  good  lunch."  Here, 
then,  was  a  big  school  with  over  two  thousand  pupils, 
representing  twenty  different  nationalities,  in  which 
there  were  only  three  possible  cases  of  underfeeding, 
the  element  of  doubt  being  strong  in  each  case! 
Every  one  who  has  had  the  least  experience  of  work 
amongst  the  poor  knows  perfectly  well  that  it  would 
be  absolutely  impossible  to  gather  together  2000 
children  from  the  tenements  of  any  city  without 
including  many  more  cases  of  undoubted  hardship 


68  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

and  suffering.  And  the  neighborhood  of  this  school 
is  a  particularly  poor  one.  Close  to  the  school  are 
some  of  the  foulest  tenements  to  be  found  in  the  whole 
city.  The  crowding  of  two  famihes  in  one  room 
is  common,  and  poverty  and  squalor  are  abundantly 
evidenced  on  every  hand. 

After  the  principal  had  told  me  of  his  report  I 
went  over  the  district  with  the  Captain  of  the  neigh- 
boring Slum  Post  of  the  Salvation  Army.  The  Cap- 
tain knew  personally  several  children  attending  the 
school  who  were  Hterally  half  starved.  Out  of 
26  children,  boys  and  girls,  at  the  free  breakfast 
one  morning  there  were  22  from  the  school,  and  their 
hunger  and  misery  were  beyond  question.  One 
Httle  boy  was  barely  seven  years  old,  and  a  more 
woful  appearance  than  he  presented  cannot  well  be 
imagined.  He  had  come  to  the  breakfast  station  two 
days  before  the  date  of  our  visit,  the  Captain  said 
hterally  famishing,  filthy,  and  covered  with  sores. 
The  good  woman  had  fed  and  cleaned  the  poor  little 
waif  and  bandaged  his  feet  and  legs.  ''It  was  an 
awful  job,"  she  said,  ''for  he  was  so  dirty.  It  took 
four  changes  of  water  to  get  him  well  cleaned.  Then 
I  bandaged  him  and  got  some  old  but  clean  clothes 
for  him."  Even  so,  after  two  days  of  such  feeding 
and  care  as  he  had  never  known  before,  the  poor 
child  looked  forlorn,  weak,  and  inexpressibly  miser- 
able.   Little  Mike's  case  was  doubtless  exceptionally 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  69 

bad,  but  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  whole  dis- 
trict is  a  wen  of  terrible  poverty.  Yet  from  the  prin- 
cipal's report  it  would  seem  that  the  children  bear  no 
share  of  its  hardships  and  privations.  And  this  is 
impossible.  It  is  the  children  who  suffer  most  of  all. 
To  account  for  the  principal's  roseate  and  obviously 
misleading  report,  it  is  only  necessary  to  understand 
how  the  inquiry  was  made  upon  which  the  report  was 
based.  Asked  to  explain  how  he  had  made  his  in- 
vestigation, the  principal  said,  ''I  went  to  every 
class  and  asked  all  those  children  who  had  had  no 
breakfast  to  stand  up."  When  it  is  remembered 
that  children  are  naturally  very  sensitive  about  their 
poverty,  regarding  it  as  being  something  in  the  nature 
of  a  personal  degradation,  nothing  need  be  said  to 
show  the  futility  of  such  a  method  of  inquiry.  I 
have  frequently  known  children  on  the  verge  of 
exhaustion  to  deny  that  they  were  hungry,  so  keenly 
do  they  feel  that  poverty  is  a  disgrace.  I  saw  the 
little  girl  and  the  two  Syrian  boys  in  the  presence  of 
the  principal  upon  the  occasion  of  my  second  visit 
to  the  school  and  questioned  them.  The  two  boys 
said,  through  an  interpreter,  that  they  had  bread  and 
coffee  for  every  meal  and  vigorously  denied  having 
had  butter,  jam,  milk,  eggs,  or  meat  of  any  kind. 
They  certainly  looked  anaemic,  weak,  and  underfed. 
The  little  girl's  story,  which  I  could  get  only  by  dint 
of  careful  and  sympathetic  questioning,  epitomizes 


70  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

the  whole  problem  of  underfeeding  as  it  affects  thou- 
sands of  children.  She  gave  at  first  practically  the 
same  answer  as  she  had  given  the  principal,  saying 
that  she  did  not  have  breakfast  because  she  was  not 
accustomed  to  it  and  didn't  need  it,  and  that  she 
always  had  a  good  lunch. 

But  her  full  story  revealed  a  very  different  condition 
from  what  these  innocent  replies  would  indicate. 
Both  her  parents  go  out  to  work,  leaving  home 
soon  after  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  father 
is  a  laborer  employed  at  the  docks,  and  the  mother 
works  in  the  kitchen  of  a  cheap  restaurant.  They 
go  away  leaving  the  little  girl  in  bed,  and  when  she 
rises  there  is  generally  some  cold  coffee  and  bread 
for  her.  But  there  is  no  clock,  and  she  does  not 
know  the  time  and  is  afraid  of  being  late  to  school 
and  does  not  stay  to  eat.  "Sometimes,  when  papa 
has  no  work,  there  is  no  food  left  for  me  to  eat," 
she  said.  Then  she  told  of  her  "good  lunch."  Gen- 
erally there  is  five  cents  left  upon  the  table  for  her 
to  buy  lunch  with.  "Only  when  papa  is  not  working 
is  there  no  money  left."  On  the  day  of  my  interview 
with  her  she  had  spent  her  five  cents  for  a  cup  of 
coffee  with  nothing  at  all  to  eat,  as  she  had  done  for 
two  or  three  successive  days.  Asked  why  she  had  not 
bought  something  to  eat,  or  a  glass  of  milk,  instead 
of  coffee,  she  answered,  "Because  coffee  is  hot,  sir, 
and  I  was  so  cold."    Her  father  returns  home  at 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  71 

six  o^clock  in  the  evening  and  sends  her  to  the  deli- 
catessen store  to  buy  something  —  generally  bologna 
sausage  —  for  their  evening  meal.  The  mother, 
who  eats  at  the  restaurant,  does  not  return  until 
about  two  hours  later.  From  this  fuller  story  of  the 
little  girl's  hfe  it  is  seen  that  her  "good  lunch"  day 
after  day  consists  of  a  cup  of  coffee  without  a  morsel 
of  food,  and  that  she  fasts  frequently,  almost  con- 
stantly, from  the  evening  of  one  day  to  the  evening 
of  the  next. 

Such  tactlessness  on  the  part  of  the  principal  of  a 
great  public  school  seems  almost  incredible.  But 
it  is  a  fact  that  most  teachers  seem  to  have  no  other 
method  of  finding  out  anything  from  their  children 
than  by  caUing  upon  them  to  ''show  hands,"  not- 
withstanding that  experience  proves  it  to  be  a  most 
unreliable  one.  Children  not  only  shrink  from  con- 
fessing their  poverty  and  hunger,  but  they  are  also 
quick  to  give  the  answers  desired  by  the  teacher, 
even  though  the  teacher's  feelings  are  only  mani- 
fested by  a  slight  inflection  of  voice.  Public  exami- 
nation of  the  children  is  a  useless  as  well  as  most 
cruel  method  to  adopt.  But  it  was  generally  adopted, 
and  I  could  cite  case  after  case  from  my  notes.  One 
other  case,  however,  must  suffice.  The  principal  of 
one  of  the  smallest  schools  in  the  city,  situated  on  the 
East  Side  in  a  poor  Italian  district,  assured  me  that 
there  were  practically  no  hungry  or  underfed  children 


72  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

in  the  school.  Asked  to  estimate  the  number  of  such 
children,  she  said  that  they  were  ''less  than  1  per 
cent  of  the  attendance."  She  had  found  9  cases 
of  destitution  just  previously  as  a  result  of  an  inquiry 
made  through  the  teachers,  which,  as  was  pointed  out 
to  her,  meant  fully  2  per  cent  of  the  attendance. 
For  the  total  enrolment  in  this  school  is  less  than  500 
and  the  average  attendance  not  more  than  450. 
Asked  how  the  9  cases  had  been  discovered,  the  prin- 
cipal repUed,  ''Why,  I  simply  went  to  each  class  and 
asked,  '  What  little  boy  or  girl  did  not  have  breakfast 
to-day,  or  not  enough  breakfast?  Please  show 
hands.'"  There  was,  she  said,  no  doubt  whatever 
that  the  9  children  were  the  victims  of  great  pov- 
erty. That  as  many  as  2  per  cent  of  the  children 
should,  under  the  circumstances,  confess  their  pov- 
erty is  undoubtedly  a  most  serious  fact  and  indicates 
a  much  larger  number  of  actual  victims. 

How  such  a  method  of  examination  intimidates  the 
children  and  fails  to  elicit  the  truth,  the  following 
incident,  related  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  princi- 
pal's own  words,  will  show.  It  relates  to  a  little 
boy  whom  we  will  call  Tony :  — 

"I  went  to  a  classroom  and  asked:  'How  many 
children  had  no  breakfast  to-day?  Show  hands!' 
Not  a  single  hand  went  up.  Then  the  teacher  said, 
'Why,  I  am  sure  that  boy,  Tony,  looks  as  if  he  were 
half  starved.'    And  he  really  did,  so  I  told  him  to 


A   TYPICAL   *'LirrLK   MOTIIKIi" 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  73 

stand  up  and  questioned  him.  'Did  you  have  any 
breakfast  this  morning,  Tony?*  I  askdd.  He  hung 
his  head  for  a  minute  and  then  said,  'No,  mum.' 

"'Now,  Tony,  wouldn't  you  Uke  to  have  a  good 
breakfast  every  morning,  —  some  hot  coffee  and  nice 
rolls?' 

'"Yes,  mum.' 

'"Well,  do  you  know  the  Salvation  Army  where 
they  give  breakfasts  to  little  boys  who  need  them?' 

'"Yes,  mum.' 

"'Well,  if  I  get  you  a  ticket,  won't  you  go  there  to- 
morrow and  get  your  breakfast?' 

"The  little  fellow's  eyes  flashed  and  he  looked 
straight  at  me  and  said,  'No,  mum,  I  don't  want  it.' 
Really,  I  admired  his  spirit.  Poor  as  he  was,  he  did 
not  want  charity." 

Better  than  any  argument  the  principal's  own 
words  show  the  cruel,  inquisitorial  method  and  its 
effectiveness  in  suppressing  the  truth.  I  repeat, 
that  was  the  method  of  inquiry  generally  adopted, 
and  it  was  upon  reports  based  upon  the  results  of  such 
examinations  that  the  special  committee  of  the  Board 
of  Education  based  its  report. 


Of  course,  not  all  teachers  are  so  tactless.  A  very 
large  number  are  merely  unobservant,  possibly  be- 
cause they  have  become  inured  to  the  pitiful  appear- 


74  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

ance  of  the  children  and  their  painfully  low  physical 
development.  It  is  common  to  hear  teachers  in  poor 
districts  say:  "When  I  first  came  to  this  school  my 
heart  used  to  ache  with  pity  on  account  of  the  pov- 
erty-stricken appearance  of  many  of  the  children 
and  the  sad  tales  they  sometimes  tell.  But  now  I 
have  grown  used  to  it  all."  That,  in  many  cases, 
tells  the  whole  secret  —  they  have  grown  accustomed 
to  the  sight  of  stunted  bodies  and  wan,  pinched  faces. 
There  are  teachers,  earnest  men  and  women  devoted 
to  their  profession,  and  consecrating  it  by  an  almost 
rehgious  passion,  who  study  the  home  Ufe  and  social 
environment  of  the  children  intrusted  to  their  care; 
but  they  are,  unhappily,  exceptions.  The  number 
of  teachers  having  no  idea  of  how  a  healthy  child 
should  look  is  astonishingly  large.  The  hectic  flush 
of  disease  is  often  mistaken  by  teachers  and  princi- 
pals for  the  bloom  of  health. 

In  one  large  school  the  principal,  in  the  course  of 
a  personally  conducted  visit  to  the  different  class- 
rooms, singled  out  a  Httle  Italian  girl,  and  asked 
with  a  note  of  pride  in  his  voice:  "Wouldn't  you  call 
this  a  healthy  child  ?  I  do.  Look  at  her  round,  full 
face."  There  were  a  great  many  signs  of  ill  health 
in  that  httle  girl's  appearance  which  the  good  prin- 
cipal did  not  recognize.  I  pointed  out  some  of  the 
signs  of  grave  nervous  disorder,  due,  as  I  afterward 
learned,  almost  beyond  question,   to  malnutrition. 


I 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  75 

Her  cheeks  were  well  rounded,  but  her  pitifully 
thin  arms  indicated  a  very  ill-developed  body.  I 
pointed  out  her  nervous  hand,  the  baggy  fulness  under 
her  eyes,  and  the  abrasions  at  the  corners  of  her 
twitching  mouth,''  and  asked  that  the  teacher  might 
be  consulted  as  to  the  girl's  school  record.  ^'She  is 
not  a  very  bright  child,"  said  the  teacher,  "and  what 
to  do  with  her  is  a  problem.  She  is  very  nervous, 
irritable,  and  excitable.  She  seems  to  get  exhausted 
very  soon,  and  it  is  impossible  for  her  to  apply  her- 
self properly  to  her  work.  I  think  very  hkely  that 
she  is  imderfed,  for  she  comes  from  a  very  poor  home.'' 
Subsequent  investigation  at  her  home,  on  Mott 
Street,  showed  that  her  father,  who  is  a  consumptive, 
earns  from  sixty  cents  to  a  dollar  a  day  peddling  laces, 
needles,  and  other  small  articles,  the  rest  of  the  in- 
come supporting  the  family  of  seven  persons  being 
derived  from  the  mother's  labor.  They  occupy  one 
small  room,  and  the  only  means  of  cooking  they  have 
is  a  small  gas  "ring"  such  as  is  sold  for  ten  cents  in 
the  cheap  stores. 

Where  principals  and  teachers  declined  to  assist,  it 
was  impossible  to  make  inquiries  in  the  schools,  and 
it  was  useless  to  make  them  in  schools  where  the 
children  had  already  been  openly  questioned.  Wher- 
ever it  was  possible  to  secure  the  cooperation  of  prin- 
cipals or  teachers,  I  got  them  to  question  the  children 
privately  and  sympathetically.    In  16  schools,  12,800 


76  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

children  were  thus  privately  examined,  and  of  that 
number  987,  or  7.71  per  cent,  were  reported  as  having 
had  no  breakfast  upon  the  day  of  the  inquiry,  and 
1963,  or  15.32  per  cent,  as  having  had  altogether  too 
little.  Teachers  were  asked  to  exclude  as  far  as  pos- 
sible all  cases  of  an  obviously  accidental  nature  from 
the  returns,  as,  for  instance,  when  a  child  known  to 
be  in  fairly  comfortable  circumstances  had  come  to 
school  without  breakfast  merely  because  of  lack  of 
appetite.  They  were  also  requested  to  regard  as 
having  had  inadequate  breakfasts  only  children  who 
had  had  bread  only  (with  or  without  tea  or  coffee), 
or  such  things  as  crackers  or  crullers  in  place  of 
bread,  but  without  milk,  cereals,  cake,  butter,  jam, 
eggs,  fruit,  fish,  or  meat  of  any  kind.  That  this 
standard  was  altogether  too  low  will  probably  be 
admitted  without  question,  but  there  was  no  way  of 
examining  the  actual  meals  of  the  children,  and  some 
sort  of  arbitrary  rule  was  necessary.  The  figures 
given  are  therefore  based  on  a  very  low  standard, 
and  most  certainly  do  not  include  all  cases  either  of 
the  unfed  or  underfed.  It  is  more  than  probable 
that  some  children  who  had  gone  without  breakfasts 
refused  to  admit  the  fact,  and  there  were  several 
instances  in  which  children  known  to  be  desperately 
poor,  and  who,  the  teachers  felt,  were  certainly  under- 
fed, gave  the  most  surprising  accounts  —  which  must 
have    been   drawn    from    their    imaginations  ^  —  of 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  77 

elaborate  breakfasts.  Out  of  12,800  children,  then, 
2950,  or  more  than  23  per  cent,  were  found  either 
wholly  breakfastless  or  having  had  such  miserably 
poor  breakfasts  as  described.  And  that  is  certainly 
an  imderstatement  of  the  evil  of  underfeeding  in  those 
schools. 

One  of  the  most  notable  of  these  school  investiga- 
tions was  undertaken  by  the  principal  of  a  large  school 
to  "prove  conclusively  that  really  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  serious  problem  of  underfeeding  among 
our  school  children."  The  principal  is  a  devoted 
believer  in  the  theory  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest, 
and  in  the  elimination  of  the  weak  by  competition 
and  struggle.  "If  you  attempt  to  take  hardship  and 
suffering  out  of  their  Uves  by  smoothing  the  pathway 
of  Ufe  for  these  children,  you  weaken  their  character, 
and,  by  so  doing,  you  sin  against  the  children  them- 
selves and,  through  them,  against  society,"  he 
said.  With  the  view  of  Huxley  and  others  that 
the  real  interest  and  duty  of  society  is  to  make  as 
many  as  possible  fit  to  survive,  he  expressed  himself 
as  having  no  sympathy,  on  the  ground  that  it  con- 
flicts with  nature's  immutable  law  of  struggle.  But, 
as  often  happens,  his  deeds  frequently  run  counter 
to  his  merciless  creed,  and  he  is  one  of  the  most  gen- 
erous and  compassionate  of  men.  The  children  trust 
him,  and  the  sense  of  an  intimate  friendship  between 
him  and  them  is  the  most  delightful  impression  the 


78  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

visitor  receives.  There  is  no  absence  of  real,  effective 
discipline,  but  it  is  discipline  based  upon  sympathy, 
friendship,  and  trust.  The  principal  declared  that 
he  did  not  beUeve  that  5  children  could  be  found 
in  the  whole  school  of  1500  who  could  be  described 
as  badly  underfed,  or  who  came  to  school  breakfast- 
less. 

The  district  in  which  this  school  is  situated  is  one 
of  the  poorest  in  the  city,  the  population  consisting 
almost  exclusively  of  Italians.  Most  of  the  men  are 
unskilled  laborers  working  for  very  low  wages  and 
irregularly  employed.  Many  of  them  are  recent 
immigrants  and  subject  to  the  vicious  padrone  system. 
Every  fresh  batch  of  immigrants  intensifies  the  al- 
ready keen  and  brutal  competition,  and  to  maintain 
even  the  low  standard  of  Uving  to  which  they  are 
accustomed,  the  wives  frequently  work  as  wage- 
earners.  The  people  are  housed  in  vile  tenements,  and 
the  crowding  of  two  families  into  one  small  room  is 
by  no  means  uncommon.  "Little  mothers"  and 
their  rickety  infant  charges  crowd  the  pavements. 
In  the  early  morning,  even  during  the  winter  months, 
groups  of  shivering  children  gather  outside  the  school 
waiting  for  admission  hours  before  the  time  of  open- 
ing, and  at  lunch  time  instead  of  going  to  their  homes 
they  hasten  away  with  their  pennies  and  nickels 
to  buy  ice  cream,  pickles,  peppers,  or  cream  puffs 
for  their  midday  meal.    Knowing  these  to  be  the 


I 


TtiE   SCHOOL  CHILD  79 

conditions  existing  in  the  neighborhood,  it  was  im- 
possible to  accept  the  optimistic  views  of  the  principal 
without  serious  questioning,  and  it  was  to  convince 
me  that  he  was  right  that  he  undertook  to  have  the 
investigation  made  while  we  went  over  the  school. 

The  teachers  were  requested  to  examine  every 
child  privately,  and  to  report  the  number  of  children 
having  had  no  breakfast  that  morning  and  the  num- 
ber having  had  inadequate  breakfasts.  Some  of  the 
teachers  absolutely  refused  to  ask  the  children  ^'such 
questions,"  and  two  or  three  sent  in  obstinately 
stupid  reports  such  as  "nobody  underfed  but  the 
teacher."  Reports  were  received  from  19  classes 
with  an  actual  attendance  of  865  children,  of  which 
number  104  were  reported  as  having  had  no  break- 
fast and  54  as  having  had  too  little.  Not  all  the 
reports  were  of  equal  value,  I  afterward  found,  some 
of  the  teachers  having  ignored  the  rule  and  regarded 
coffee  and  bread  as  sufficient.  In  one  case  there  were 
three  children  who  declared  that  they  had  only  cold 
coffee  without  any  food.  They  should  have  been 
reported  as  breakfastless,  but  in  fact  they  were  not 
reported  in  either  column.  So  that  it  is  probable 
that  in  this  case  also  the  figures  given  are  an  under- 
statement of  actual  conditions.  In  one  class  of  43 
children  13  were  reported  as  having  had  no  breakfast 
and  12  as  having  had  insufficient,  and  when  the  report 
was  sent  back  with  instructions  that  the  teacher  try 


80       THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

to  find  out  why  the  13  children  had  no  breakfast,  it 
was  returned  with  the  postscript  in  the  teacher's 
handwriting,  ''There  was  no  food  for  them  to  eat." 
In  another  class  out  of  65  children  no  less  than  30 
were  reported  as  having  had  no  breakfast,  but  of  these 

12  had  had  either  tea  or  coffee.  As  they  did  not  have 
food  of  any  kind  other  than  the  tea  or  coffee,  the 
teacher  reported  them  as  breakfastless.  Making  all 
allowances  for  discrepancies  and  differences  of  value 
in  the  teachers'  reports,  it  is  surely  most  serious  that 
no  less  than  17.81  per  cent  of  the  children  examined 
should  be  reported  as  either  breakfastless  or  very 
inadequately  fed  that  day.  It  should  be  said  that 
this  inquiry  took  place  in  the  winter,  the  season  when 
there  is  most  unemployment  among  unskilled  laborers, 
and  it  is  not  probable  that  the  same  amount  of  pov- 
erty would  be  found  all  the  year  round. 

One  incident  in  connection  with  the  investigation 
in  this  school  is  worthy  of  record.     A  lad  of  about 

13  or  14  years  of  age  in  one  of  the  highest  grades, 
who  had  been  reported  as  having  had  no  breakfast, 
was  seen  in  the  principal's  office  at  noon.  He  seemed 
to  be  quite  rugged  and  healthy,  and  the  principal 
said  that  he  was  "the  brightest  boy  in  the  school, 
and  a  good  lad,  too."  He  showed  us  his  lunch  — 
a  roll  of  bread  and  two  small  pieces  of  almost  trans- 
parent cheese.  "  Isn't  that  enough  for  a  boy  ?  "  asked 
the  principal,  laughingly.    The  boy  responded :  ''  Yes, 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  81 

but  I  had  no  breakfast,  and  this  has  to  do  me  all  day. 
I  don't  have  any  breakfast  most  times,  and  sometimes 
no  lunch  or  supper.  You  know  that  Mr.  B-^ —  used 
to  give  me  some  very  often."  And  the  principal  con- 
firmed this  part  of  the  lad's  story  with  a  tender, 
"Yes,  I  know,  sonny."  The  boy  told  us  a  saddening 
story  of  a  mother  cowed  down  by  a  brutal  husband, 
and  of  the  latter 's  vice.  He  is  a  cook  and  has  often 
beaten  his  wife,  who  works  in  an  embroidery  factory. 
A  year  or  so  ago  he  went  to  Italy,  leaving  his  wife 
here.  Soon  afterward  he  wrote  to  her  for  money  to 
pay  his  passage  back.  She  was  penniless,  but,  the 
lad  quaintly  said,  "she  made  a  debt  of  a  hundred 
dollars  "  to  send  to  him.  "  Then  she  had  to  pay  every 
week,  and  there  wasn't  much  food."  The  rest  of  his 
tale  of  shame  —  shame  of  a  father's  sin  —  need  not 
be  told.  It  is  too  horrible.  "Why  doesn't  your 
mother  leave  him  and  just  take  you  with  her?  You 
are  the  only  child,  aren't  you?"  asked  the  principal. 
"Yes,  I'm  the  only  one,  but  there  are  ten  dead,"  was 
the  boy's  startling  reply.  It  was,  unconsciously,  a 
significant  comment  upon  the  good  principal's  theory 
of  the  survival  of  the  fittest. 

In  another  school  the  principal  told  me  that  she 
had  reported  to  the  District  Superintendent  that  of 
1000  children  on  the  register  at  least  100  w^re  badly 
underfed.  She  told  of  children  fainting  in  school 
or  in  the  yard  from  lack  of  food,  and  of  others  suffering 


82       THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

from  disorders  of  the  bowels  due  to  the  same  cause. 
Many  of  these  children  were  pointed  out  in  the  course 
of  several  visits  to  the  school.  ''Ignorance  plays 
a  large  part  in  the  problem,"  said  the  principal, 
''but  I  think  it  is  mostly  poverty.  When  work  is 
hard  to  get,  or  there  is  sickness  in  the  family,  or  when 
there  is  a  strike,  then  the  children  suffer  most,  and 
that  shows  that  it  is  poverty  in  most  cases."  Upon 
one  of  my  visits  to  this  school,  I  encountered  one  of 
those  pathetic  incidents  of  which  I  have  gathered 
so  many  in  the  course  of  these  investigations.  Little 
Patsey,  the  American-born  child  of  Irish  parents, 
had  for  some  days  been  aihng  and  unable  to  attend 
properly  to  his  lessons.  The  teacher  suspected  that 
improper  food  was  the  cause,  and  Patsey's  account 
of  his  diet  confirmed  her  in  that  opinion.  So  she 
advised  Patsey  to  tell  his  mother  that  oatmeal  would 
be  better  for  him.  "Get  oatmeal,  Patsey,  it's  better 
—  and  very  cheap,  too."  There  were  tears  in  the 
principal's  eyes  as  she  told  how,  that  very  morning, 
the  teacher  had  found  what  she  supposed  to  be  pow- 
dered chalk  upon  the  floor  and  was  about  to  scold 
the  culprit,  when  she  discovered  that  it  was  Patsey's 
oatmeal !  Poor  little  Patsey  had  for  three  days  been 
spending  his  daily  lunch  allowance  of  three  cents  upon 
oatmeal  and  eating  it  dry.  Teacher  had  said  that  it 
was  better!  Only  the  thought  of  the  teacher's  in- 
fluence, and  the  hope  that  through  the  medium  of 


p 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  83 

such  influence  as  hers  it  may  be  possible  to  dispel 
much  of  the  ignorance  of  which  so  many  children  are 
the  victims,  relieves  the  pathos  of  the  incident  and 
brightens  it. 

VI 

Soon  after  the  foregoing  investigations  were  made, 
Dr.  H.  M.  Lechstrecker,  of  the  New  York  State 
Board  of  Charities,  conducted  an  examination  of 
10,707  children  in  the  Industrial  Schools  of  New  York 
City.  He  found  that  439,  or  4.10  per  cent,  had  had 
no  breakfast  on  the  date  of  the  inquiry,  while  998, 
or  9.32  per  cent,  exhibited  anaemic  conditions  appar- 
ently due  to  lack  of  proper  nourishment.  Upon  in- 
vestigation the  teachers  found  that  the  breakfasts 
of  each  of  the  998  consisted  either  of  coffee  only,  or 
of  coffee  with  bread  only.  Only  1855,  or  17.32  per 
cent,  started  the  day  with  what  Dr.  Lechstrecker 
considered  to  be  an  adequate  meal.®  Other  inde- 
pendent inquiries  in  several  cities  show  that  the  prob- 
lem is  by  no  means  peculiar  to  New  York. 

In  Buffalo  the  principal  of  one  large  school,  Mr. 
Charles  L.  Ryan,  is  reported  as  saying  that  of  the 
1500  children  in  his  school  at  least  one-tenth  come  to 
school  in  the  morning  without  breakfast.  In  8 
schools  in  Buffalo,  having  a  total  average  attendance 
of  7500  pupils,  the  principals  estimated  that  350, 
or  4.46  per  cent,  have  no  breakfasts  at  all,  and  that 
800  more  have  too  little  to  insure  effective  work.   No 


84  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

less  than  5105  of  the  7500  children  were  reported  as 
having  tea  or  coffee  with  bread  only.®  It  is  rather 
difficult  to  analyze  these  figures  satisfactorily,  but 
it  would  appear  that  no  less  than  17.33  per  cent  of 
the  total  number  of  children  in  these  8  schools 
are  believed  by  the  principals  and  teachers  to  be 
appreciably  handicapped  by  defective  nutrition,  and 
that  only  16.80  per  cent  are  adequately  and  satisfac- 
torily fed. 

In  Chicago  several  independent  investigations  have 
been  made.  Mr.  Wilham  Hornbaker,  principal  of  the 
Ohver  Goldsmith  school,  says:  "We  have  here  1100 
children  in  a  district  which  is  so  crowded  that  all 
our  pupils  come  from  an  area  comprising  only  about 
twenty  acres.  When  I  began  work  here,  I  discovered 
that  many  of  the  pupils  remained  all  day  without 
food.  A  great  majority  of  the  parents  in  this  dis- 
trict, as  well  as  the  older  children,  are  at  work  from 
dawn  to  dusk,  and  have  no  time  to  care  for  the  Uttle 
ones.  Such  children  have  no  place  to  go  when  dis- 
missed at  noon.'^^**  At  this  school  &  lunch  room  has 
been  established,  and  two  meals  a  day  are  provided 
for  about  50  of  the  most  necessitous  children.  At 
first  these  meals  were  sold  at  a  penny  per  meal,  but 
it  was  found  that  even  pennies  were  too  hard  to 
obtain.  Mr.  Hornbaker  points  out  that  the  pride 
of  the  larger  children  restrains  them,  and  it  is  most 
difficult  to  get  them  to  admit  their  hunger,  but  the 


f 


t 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  85 

younger  children  are  not  so  sensitive.  He  says  that 
"unquestionably  a  majority  of  the  children  are  im- 
properly fed,  especially  in  the  lower  grades."  Out 
of  a  total  attendance  of  5150  children  in  5  Chicago 
schools  122  were  reported  as  breakfastless,  1464  as 
having  only  bread  with  coffee  or  tea,  a  total  of  30.79 
per  cent." 

In  Philadelphia  several  inquiries  were  made,  with 
the  result  that  of  4589  children  189  were  reported  as 
going  generally  or  often  without  breakfast  of  any 
kind,  while  2504  began  the  day  on  coffee  or  tea  and 
bread,  a  total  of  58.52  per  cent.^^  In  Cleveland, 
Boston,  and  Los  Angeles,  among  many  other  cities, 
teachers  and  others  declare  that  the  evil  is  quite  as 
extensive. 

Massing  the  figures  given  from  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia, Buffalo,  and  Chicago,  we  get  a  total  of  40,746 
children  examined,  of  which  number  14,121,  or 
34.65  per  cent,  either  went  breakfastless  to  school  or 
got  miserably  poor  breakfasts  of  bread  and  tea  or 
coffee.  At  least  bread  and  tea  must  prove  to  be  a 
poor  diet,  wholly  insufficient  to  meet  the  demands  of 
a  growing  human  body,  and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
good,  wholesome  bread  in  our  cities  intensifies  the 
evil.  The  wholesale  adulteration  of  food  is  indeed  a 
most  serious  menace  to  life  and  health  to  which  the 
poor  are  constantly  subjected. 

These  figures  are  not  put  forward  as  being  in  any 


86  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

sense  a  statistical  measure  of  the  problem.  The 
investigations  described,  and  others  of  a  like  nature, 
afford  no  adequate  basis  for  scientific  estimates. 
They  are  all  confined  to  the  one  morning  meal,  and 
the  standard  adopted  for  judging  of  the  adequateness 
of  the  meals  given  to  the  children  is  necessarily  crude 
and  lacking  in  scientific  precision.  It  cannot  be  too 
strongly  emphasized  that  it  is  not  a  question  of 
whether  so  many  children  go  without  breakfast  occa- 
sionally, but  whether  they  are  underfed,  either  through 
missing  meals  more  or  less  frequently  or  through 
feeding  day  by  day  and  week  by  week  upon  food  that 
is  poor  in  quality,  unsuitable,  and  of  small  nutritive 
value,  and  whether  in  consequence  the  children  suffer 
physically  or  mentally,  or  both.  Only  a  comprehen- 
sive examination  by  experts  of  a  large  number  of 
children  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  a  careful 
inquiry  into  their  diet  and  their  physical  and  mental 
development,  would  afford  a  satisfactory  basis  for 
any  statistical  measure  of  the  problem  which  could 
be  accepted  as  even  approximately  correct.  Yet 
such  inquiries  as  those  described  cannot  be  ignored; 
in  the  absence  of  more  comprehensive  and  scientific 
investigations  they  are  of  great  value,  on  account 
of  the  mass  of  observed  facts  which  they  give;  and 
the  results  certainly  tend  to  show  that  the  estimate 
that  fully  2,000,000  children  of  school  age  in  the 
United  States  are  badly  underfed  is  not  exaggerated. 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  87 

vn 

As  stated,  all  the  investigations  described  were  con- 
fined to  the  breakfast  meal.  There  has  been  prac- 
tically no  effort  made,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  to  deter- 
mine how  many  children  there  are  who  go  without 
lunches  back  to  their  lessons,  or,  what  is  quite  as 
important,  how  many  there  are  to  whom  are  given 
small  sums  of  money  to  procure  lunches  for  them- 
selves ;  and  what  kind  of  lunches  they  buy.  Even  in 
Europe  most  of  the  investigations  made  have  been 
confined  to  the  morning  meal.  Yet  this  lunch  ques- 
tion is  probably  even  more  important  than  the  other. 
There  are  doubtless  many  more  children  who  go 
without  lunch  than  without  breakfast.  Thousands 
of  children  who  get  some  sort  of  breakfast,  even  if 
it  is  only  coffee  and  bread,  get  nothing  at  all  for  lunch, 
and  a  still  larger  number  —  in  some  schools  I  have 
found  as  many  as  20  per  cent  —  get  small  sums  of 
money,  ranging  from  one  to  five  cents,  to  buy  lunches 
for  themselves.  And  in  most  cases  the  condition  of 
these  is  just  as  deplorable  as  if  they  had  nothing  at 
all,  if  not  much  worse.  Their  tragedy  hes  in  the  fact 
that  in  most  cases  the  money  they  spend  would  be 
quite  sufficient  to  provide  decent,  nourishing  meals 
if  it  were  wisely  spent,  instead  of  which  they  get 
what  is  positively  injurious. 

When  a  child  of  eight  or  nine  years  of  age  whose 


88  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

breakfast  consists  of  tea  and  bread  lunches  day  after 
day  upon  pickles,  its  digestive  system  must  of  necessity 
be  impaired.  Wise  discriminaticn  cannot  be  ex- 
pected from  young  children,  and  the  temptation  of 
the  candy  stores  and  of  the  push  carts  laden  with 
ice  cream  or  fruit  is  great.  Often  the  fact  that  chil- 
dren in  the  very  poorest  districts  spend  so  many  pence 
is  urged  as  evidence  that  no  serious  problem  of  pov- 
erty exists,  but  that  is' a  wholly  unwarranted  assump- 
tion. There  may  not  be  absolute  destitution;  the 
family  income  may  be  sufficient  to  keep  its  members 
above  the  line  of  primary  poverty,  but  the  conditions 
under  which  it  is  earned,  necessitating  the  employ- 
ment of  the  mother,  involve  the  suffering  of  the  chil- 
dren. The  mother  is  taken  away  from  her  legitimate 
work,  the  care  of  her  home  and  children,  and  they  are 
left  to  their  own  resources.  In  the  course  of  these 
investigations  I  have  found  hundreds  of  children  going 
back  to  their  lessons  without  having  had  any  lunch, 
and  hundreds  more  of  the  class  just  described.  In 
one  class  of  40  in  an  East  Side  school  I  found  11  with 
pennies  to  buy  their  own  lunches.  These  children  were 
all  between  the  ages  of  eight  and  ten  years.  In  an- 
other school  the  principal  said  that  there  were  50 
such  children  known  to  her  out  of  a  total  of  less 
than  500.  In  4  other  schools,  with  an  attendance 
of  4500,  the  principals'  estimates  of  the  number  of 
such  children  aggregated  521,  or  11.51  per  cent. 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  89 

This  phase  of  the  problem  of  child  hunger  is  not 
peculiar  to  New  York.  The  reports  of  teachers  in 
many  cities  and  towns  and  my  own  observations 
show  that  this  evil  is  invariably  associated  with  pov- 
erty; and  European  investigations  all  support  that 
view.^'  It  is  probable  that  in  some  of  the  smaller 
manufacturing  towns  it  prevails  to  a  larger  propor- 
tional extent  than  in  cities  like  New  York,  Boston, 
Cleveland,  Chicago,  and  St.  Louis,  but  of  that  matter 
there  are  no  data.  The  answers  of  teachers  and  others 
to  inquiries  as  to  what  such  children  buy  have  been 
monotonously  aUke.  They  buy  candy,  cream  puffs, 
ice  cream,  fruit  (very  often  damaged,  decayed,  or 
unripe),  pickles,  and  other  unwholesome  things. 
One  cold  day  last  winter  I  visited  the  neighborhood 
of  a  large  school  with  an  idea  that  it  might  be  possible 
to  ascertain  just  exactly  what  a  number  of  children 
would  buy  for  lunch.  Any  one  who  has  ever  watched 
the  outpouring  of  children  from  a  large  school  will 
reaUze  how  utterly  impossible  it  is  to  keep  any  con- 
siderable number  of  them  under  observation.  Like 
a  great  river  that  has  broken  its  banks  the  human 
torrent  rushes  through  the  streets  and  crowds  them 
awhile,  then  spreads  far  and  wide.  I  found  14  chil- 
dren in  a  delicatessen  store,  8  boys  and  6  girls. 
Seven  of  them  bought  pickles  and  bread;  4  bought 
pickles  only;  2  bought  bologna  sausage  and  rye 
bread,  and  1  bought  pickled  fish  and  bread.    In  a 


90  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

neighboring  street  I  made  similar  observations  one 
day  during  the  summer.  Out  of  19  children  8 
bought  pickles,  2  of  them  with  bread,  the  others 
without;  6  bought  ice  cream,  2  bought  bananas, 
and  3  others  bought  candy.  For  the  children  of  the 
poor  there  seems  to  be  some  strange  fascination  about 
pickles.  One  lad  of  ten  said  that  he  always  bought 
pickles  with  his  three  cents.  ^^I  must  have  pickles," 
he  said.  It  would  seem  that  the  chronic  underfeeding 
creates  a  nervous  craving  for  some  kind  of  a  stimulant 
which  the  child  finds  in  pickles.  The  adult  resorts 
to  whiskey  very  often  for  much  the  same  reason. 
There  is  every  reason  to  beheve  that  this  malnutri- 
tion lays  the  foundation  for  inebriety  in  later  years. 
The  custom  of  giving  the  children  money  instead  of 
prepared  lunches  is  also  responsible  for  a  good  deal 
of  gambling,  especially  among  the  boys.  Little  Tony 
plays  "craps"  and  loses  his  lunch,  and  the  boy  who 
wins  gets  a  particularly  big  unwholesome  ''blow 
out,"  or  adds  a  packet  of  cigarettes  to  his  meal  of 
pickles  or  cream  puffs. 

In  one  large  school  on  the  West  Side  the  principal 
confidently  declared  that  10  per  cent  would  be  alto- 
gether too  low  an  estimate  of  the  number  of  badly 
underfed  children  in  that  school.  ''If  you  mean  only 
the  breakfastless  ones,"  she  said,  "why,  it  is  too 
high,  but  if  you  include  those  whose  breakfasts  are 
totally  inadequate,  and  those  who  have  no  lunches, 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  91 

those  whose  lunches  at  home  are  as  inadequate  as 
their  breakfasts,  and  those  who  get  only  the  bad  things 
they  buy  for  lunch  —  in  a  word,  if  you  include  all 
who  suffer  on  account  of  defective,  low  nutrition, 
the  estimate  of  10  per  cent  is  too  low  for  this  school. 
There  are  whole  blocks  in  this  district  from  which 
we  scarcely  get  a  child  who  is  not,  at  some  time  or 
other  in  the  course  of  a  year,  in  want  of  food.  The 
worst  cases  are  in  the  primary  grades,  for  many  of 
the  older  children  drop  out.  The  boys  find  odd  jobs 
to  do,  and  the  girls  are  needed  at  home  to  care  for 
the  smaller  children."  The  population  of  this  district 
is  largely  Irish  and  most  of  the  men  belong  to  that 
class  of  unskilled  laborers  which,  more  than  any  other 
industrial  class,  suffers  from  irregularity  of  employ- 
ment. Many  are  longshoremen,  others  are  truck- 
men, builders'  laborers,  and  so  on.  No  other  class 
of  workers  suffers  so  much  from  what  may  be  called 
accidental  causes  as  this.  A  war  in  some  far-away 
land  may  for  a  while  seriously  divert  the  stream  of 
commerce,  and  the  longshoreman  of  New  York 
suffers  unemployment  and  its  attendant  poverty; 
a  strike  of  bricklayers  or  carpenters  will  throw  the 
laborers  and  their  families  into  the  maws  of  all-de- 
vouring misery,  or  a  week  of  bad  weather  may  cause 
inexpressible  hardship.  When  employment  is  steady 
the  wages  they  receive  are  in  most  cases  only  suffi- 
cient to  keep  their  families  just  above  the  line  of 


92       THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

poverty;  when  there  is  sickness  or  unemployment, 
even  for  a  couple  of  weeks,  there  is  privation  and  the 
growth  of  a  burden  of  debt  which  remains  to  crush 
them  downward  when  wages  begin  to  come  in  again. 
Want  actually  continues  in  such  cases  through  what, 
judged  by  the  wage  standard,  appears  to  be  a  time 
of  normal  prosperity.  It  is  hardly  to  be  wondered 
at  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  intemperance  and 
improvidence.  These  conditions  are  the  economic 
soil  in  which  intemperance,  thriftlessness,  and  irre- 
sponsibility flourish. 

In  this  district,  with  the  cooperation  of  a  well- 
trained  and  experienced  woman  investigator,  a  care- 
ful investigation  of  the  condition  of  50  famiUes  rep- 
resented in  the  school  was  made.  The  nuniber  of 
children  attending  school  from  the  50  famiUes  was 
79.  Of  that  number  there  were  24  who  had  no  break- 
fast of  any  kind  on  the  days  they  were  visited,  while 
of  the  55  more  fortunate  ones  no  less  than  30  had  only 
bread  with  tea  or  coffee.  Only  35  of  the  children  had 
any  lunch,  or  money  with  which  to  procure  any, 
44  missing  that  meal  entirely.  Terrible  as  they 
are,  these  figures  do  not  tell  the  whole  story.  It 
is  impossible  to  appreciate  what  going  without  lunch 
means  to  these  children  unless  we  take  into  account 
the  fact  that  those  who  go  without  lunch,  and  those 
who -eat  only  the  deleterious  things  they  buy,  are  in 
most  cases  the  same  children  who  either  go  break- 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD 


93 


fastless  or  have  only  bread  and  coffee  day  after  day. 
And  their  evening  meal  is  very  often  a  repetition  of 
the  morning  meal,  bread  and  coffee  or  tea.  From 
the  schedule  showing  the  actual  dietary  of  the  chil- 
dren in  question  contained  in  the  report  of  my  co- 
investigator  I  give,  in  the  following  table,  the  particu- 
lars relating  to  6  famiUes.  They  are  perfectly  typical 
cases  and  demonstrate  very  clearly  the  woful  inade- 
quacy of  diet  common  to  children  of  the  poor. 


Family 

No.  of 

School 

Children 

Breakfast 

Lunch 

Supper 

1 

2 

Bread  and  tea 

None. 

Bread  and  tea. 

2 

1 

only. 
None. 

Soup         from 

Coffee         and 

3 

1 

Coffee  and  rolls 
(no      butter 
or  jam). 

charity. 
Coffee         and 
bread. 

bread. 
Tea  and  bread. 

4 

3 

Bread  and  tea 

None. 

Bread  and  tea 

5 

2 

only. 
None. 

Soup  with  the 

only. 
Piece  of  bread. 

6 

1 

Bread  and  jam 
with  coffee. 

soup-meat. 
None. 

Tea  and  bread 
with  jam. 

It  is  a  horrible  fact  that  many  of  these  children 
whose  diet  is  so  unwholesome  cannot  eat  decent  food, 
even  when  they  are  most  hungry.  It  is  not  merely 
a  question  of  appetite,  but  of  stomachs  too  weak 
by  reason  of   chronic  hunger  and   malnutrition  to 


94  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

stand  good  and  nutritious  food.  This  has  been  fre- 
quently observed  in  connection  with  Fresh  Air  Out- 
ings for  poor  children  in  the  tenement  districts. 
I  have  known  scores  of  instances.  Very  often  these 
children  have  to  be  patiently  taught  to  eat.  Some- 
times it  takes  several  days  to  induce  them  to  take 
milk  and  eggs.  They  crave  for  their  accustomed 
food  —  coffee  and  bread,  or  pickles.  The  same  fact 
has  been  observed  in  connection  with  adults  in  the 
hospitals.  When  the  Salvation  Army  started  its 
free  breakfast  stations  in  New  York,  the  newspapers 
made  a  good  deal  of  the  fact  that  the  children  refused 
to  eat  the  good  soup  and  milk  porridge  at  first  pro- 
vided. That  was  regarded  as  conclusive  evidence 
that  they  were  not  hungry,  for  a  hungry  child  is 
supposed  to  eat  almost  anything.  That  is  true  in  a 
measure  of  children  who  are  merely  hungry,  but  these 
children  are  more  than  hungry.  They  are  weak  and 
unhealthy  as  the  result  of  chronic  underfeeding. 
I  myself  saw  many  children  at  the  Salvation  Army 
free  breakfast  depots  whose  hunger  was  only  too 
apparent  try  bravely  to  eat  the  soup  until  they  actually 
vomited.  They  would  beg  for  a  piece  of  bread,  and 
when  it  was  given  them  eat  it  ravenously.  In  an 
uptown  school  a  httle  EngUsh  boy  fainted  one  morn- 
ing while  at  his  lessons.  He  had  fainted  the  day 
before  in  the  school  yard,  but  the  teacher  thought 
that  it  was  due  to  overexertion  while  at  play.    When 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  95 

he  fainted  the  second  time  she  took  him  to  the  prin- 
cipal's office,  and  they  discovered  that  he  had  not 
eaten  anything  that  day,  and  only  a  piece  of  bread 
the  day  before.  The  principal  sent  for  some  milk, 
and  when  it  was  warmed  in  the  school  kitchen  she 
gave  it  to  the  lad  with  a  couple  of  dainty  chicken 
sandwiches  from  her  own  lunch,  expecting  him  to 
enjoy  a  rare  treat.  But  he  didn't.  He  took  only 
a  bite  or  two  and  a  sup  of  milk,  then  began  to  vomit. 
He  could  not  be  induced  to  eat  any  more  nor  even 
to  drink  the  milk.  Presently,  however,  he  said  to 
the  teacher,  ''I  think  I  could  eat  some  bread,  teacher," 
and  when  they  sent  out  for  some  rolls  and  coffee  he  ate 
as  though  he  had  seen  no  food  for  a  week.  Very  few 
people,  it  may  be  added,  incidentally,  realize  how 
much  the  teachers  and  principals  of  schools  in  the 
poorest  districts  give  out  of  their  slender  incomes 
to  provide  children  with  food,  clothing,  and  shoes. 
But  how  Uttle  it  all  amounts  to  in  the  way  of  solving 
the  problem  is  best  expressed  in  the  words  of  one 
principal,  ''What  I  can  give  in  that  way  to  the 
worst  cases  only  lessens  the  evil  in  just  the  same 
degree  as  a  handful  of  sands  taken  from  the  seashore 
lessens  the  number  of  grains." 

VIII 

The  physical  effects  of  such  underfeeding  cannot 
be  easily  overestimated.    No  fact  has  been  more 


96  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

thoroughly  estabHshed  than  the  physical  superiority 
of  the  children  of  the  well-to-do  classes  over  their 
less  fortunate  fellows.  In  Moscow,  N.  V.  Zark,  a 
famous  Russian  authority,  found  that  at  all  ages  the 
boys  attending  the  Real  schools  and  the  Classical 
Gymnasium  are  superior  in  height  and  weight  to 
peasant  boys.*''  In  Leipzic,  children  paying  18 
marks  school  fees  are  superior  in  height  and  weight 
to  those  paying  only  9,  and  gynmasium  boys  are 
superior  to  those  of  the  lower  Real  and  Burger 
schools.*^  Studies  in  Stockholm  and  Turin  show 
the  same  general  results,  the  poorer  children  being 
invariably  shorter,  lighter,  and  smaller  of  chest. 
The  British  Anthropometric  Committee  found  that 
English  boys  at  ten  in  the  Industrial  Schools  were 
3.31  inches  shorter  and  10.64  pounds  lighter  than  chil- 
dren of  the  well-to-do  classes,  while  at  fourteen  years 
the  differences  in  height  and  weight  were  6.65  inches 
and  21.85  pounds,  respectively.*®  Dr.  Charles  W. 
Roberts  gives  some  striking  results  of  the  examination 
of  19,846  EngHsh  boys  and  men.*^  Of  these,  5915 
belong  to  the  non-laboring  classes  of  the  EngUsh 
population,  namely,  pubhc  school  boy^,  naval  and 
mihtary  cadets,  medical  and  university  students. 
The  remaining  13,931  belong  to  the  artisan  class. 
The  difference  in  height,  weight,  and  chest  girth, 
from  thirteen  to  sixteen  years  of  age,  is  as  fol- 
lows •  — 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD 
Average  Height  in  Inches 


97 


Age 

18 

14 

15 

16 

Non-laboriDg  class  .... 
Artisan  class 

58.79 
55.93 

61.11 
57.76 

63.47 
60.58 

66.40 
62.93 

Difference 

2.66 

3.35 

2.89 

3.47 

Average  Weight  in  Pounds 

Age 

18 

14 

15 

16 

Non-laboring  class  .... 
Artisan  class 

88.60 
78.27 

99.21 
84.61 

110.42 
96.79 

128.34 
108.70 

Difference 

10.33 

14.60 

13.63 

19.64 

Average  Chest 

?  Girth 

in  Inches 

Age 

18 

14 

15 

16 

Non-laboring  class  .... 
Artisan  class 

28.41 
25.24 

29.65 
26.28 

30.72 
27.51 

33.08 
28.97 

Difference 

3.17 

3.37 

3.21 

4.11 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the  children  of  the 
non-laboring  class  at  thirteen  years  of  age  exceed  those 
of  the  artisan  class  in  height  almost  three  inches,  in 
weight  almost  ten  and  a  half  pounds,  and  in  chest 
girth  almost  three  and  a  quarter  inches.  And  these 
figures  by  no  means  represent  fully  the  contrast  in 
physique  which  exists  between  the  very  poorest  and 


98  THE   BITl^ER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

well-to-do  children.  The  difference  between  the 
children  of  the  best-paid  artisans  and  the  poorest- 
paid  of  the  same  class  is  nearly  as  great.  Mr.  Rown- 
tree  found  that  in  York,  England,  the  boys  of  the 
poorest  section  of  the  working-class  were  on  an  aver- 
age three  and  one-half  inches  shorter  than  the  boys 
of  the  better-paid  section  of  the  working-class.  As 
regards  weight  Mr.  Rowntree  found  the  difference  to 
be  eleven  pounds  in  favor  of  the  child  of  the  best-paid 
artisan.^^ 

Dr.  W.  W.  Keen  quotes  the  figures  of  Roberts  with 
approval  as  applying  almost  equally  to  this  country,^" 
and  all  the  studies  yet  made  by  American  investi- 
gators seem  to  justify  that  opinion.  There  exists 
a  somewhat  voluminous,  but  scattered,  American 
literature  tending  to  the  same  general  conclusions  as 
the  European.  The  classic  studies  of  Dr.  Bowditch,^° 
in  Boston,  and  Dr.  Porter,^^  in  St.  Louis,  showed  very 
distinctly  that  the  children  of  the  poorer  classes  in 
those  cities  were  decidedly  behind  those  of  the  well- 
to-do  classes  in  both  height  and  weight.  The  more 
recent  investigations  of  Dr.  HrdUcka  ^  fully  bear 
out  the  results  of  these  earlier  studies. 

The  Report  on  Physical  Training  (Scotland)  calls 
attention  once  more  to  the  fact  that  children  in  the 
pauper,  reformatory,  and  industrial  schools  are 
superior  in  physique  to  the  children  in  the  ordinary 
elementary  schools.    Says  the  report :  "The  contrast 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  99 

between  the  condition  of  such  children  as  are  seen  in 
the  poor  day  schools  and  the  children  of  parents  who 
have  altogether  failed  in  their  duty  is  both  marked 
and  painful."  ^  Commenting  upon  which  an  English 
Sociahst  writer  says:  ''The  obvious  deduction  is  that 
if  you  are  doing  your  duty  .  .  .  and  your  children 
are  brought  up  in  the  way  they  should  go,  they  will 
not  be  half  as  well  off  as  if  they  were  truants  or  thieves. 
Therefore,  .  .  .  the  best  thing  you  can  do  for  them 
...  is  to  turn  your  children  into  little  criminals."  " 
Without  accepting  these  cynical  deductions,  the  fact 
remains  that  in  a  great  many  instances  those  children 
who,  by  reason  of  the  criminality  of  their  parents 
or  their  complete  failure  to  provide  for  their  offspring, 
tind  their  way  into  such  institutions,  are  far  better 
off,  physically,  than  their  fellows  in  the  ordinary 
schools  whose  parents  are  careful  and  industrious. 
But  for  the  taint  of  institutional  life,  and  the  crush- 
ing out  of  individuality  which  almost  invariably 
accompanies  it,  they  would  be  far  better  equipped 
for  the  battle  of  hfe. 

The  real  significance  of  this  physical  superiority 
is  not  so  obvious  as  the  writer  quoted  appears  to 
assume.  Tlie  fact  is  that  these  children  are  generally 
below  the  average  even  of  their  own  class  when  they 
are  admitted  to  these  institutions.  Their  superior 
physique  shows  the  regeneration  which  proper  food 
and  hygienic  conditions  produce  in  the  worst  cases. 


100  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

IX 

More  than  two  thousand  years  ago  Aristotle  pointed 
out  that  physical  health  was  the  basis  of  mental 
health,  and  the  importance  of  a  sound  physical  de- 
velopment as  an  essential  condition  of  successful 
education.  "First  the  body  must  be  trained  and 
then  the  understanding,"  declared  the  great  Stagirite. 
The  "new  spirit"  of  modern  education  is  admirably 
expressed  in  the  AristoteUan  maxim.  This  new  spirit 
is  a  protest  against  the  practice,  futile  from  the  stand- 
point of  society,  and  brutal  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  child,  of  attempting  to  educate  hungry,  physically 
weak,  and  ill-developed  children  who  are  unfitted 
to  bear  the  strain  and  effort  involved  in  the  educa- 
tional process.  No  one  who  has  studied  the  matter 
at  all  can  doubt  that  the  physical  deterioration  which 
accompanies  the  impoverishment  of  the  workers  is 
of  tremendous  significance  educationally.  All  the 
evidence  gathered  upon  the  subject  in  Europe  and 
this  country  tends  to  the  conclusion  that  physical 
weakness  and  underdevelopment  account  for  a  very 
large  percentage  of  our  educational  failures.  The 
studies  of  Porter,  in  St.  Louis,  Smedley  and  Chris- 
topher, in  Chicago,  and  of  Professor  Beyer,  who  is 
perhaps  oiu-  greatest  authority,  all  tend  to  confirm 
the  results  of  European  investigations,  that  children 
of  superior  physique  make  the  best  pupils.     Dull, 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  101 

backward  pupils  are  generally  inferior  in  physical 
development.^ 

The  number  of  dull  and  backward  children  in  our 
public  schools  is  so  great  that  a  study  from  this 
physiological  point  of  view  would  seem  to  be  quite 
as  desirable  and  important  as  the  many  exhaustive 
and  valuable  psychological  studies  with  which  the 
literature  of  Child  Study  abounds.  For  many  years 
special  tutorial  methods  and  institutions  have  existed 
for  idiot  and  feeble-minded  children  and  such  other 
classes  of  distinctly  defective  children  as  epileptics, 
the  blind,  the  deaf,  and  the  dumb.  But  it  is  only 
in  recent  years  that  any  effort  has  been  made  to  deal 
with  that  far  larger  class  of  children  distinguished 
equally  from  these  distinctly  defective  classes  and 
from  normal,  typical  children.  These  pseudo-atypical 
children,  as  Dr.  Groszmann  terms  them,  are  much 
more  numerous  than  is  generally  supposed.  Professor 
Monroe,  of  Stanford  University,  gathered  particulars 
relating  to  10,000  children  in  the  public  schools  of 
Cahfornia  and  found  that  3  per  cent  of  the  children 
were  feeble-minded  and  not  less  than  10  per  cent 
backward  and  mentally  dull,  needing  special  care  and 
attention.^  These  children  who  "skirt  the  border- 
land of  abnormity"  cannot  properly  be  dealt  with  in 
the  ordinary  classes,  and  it  has  been  found  necessary 
in  most  cities  to  estabUsh  special  classes  for  their 
benefit.    While  some  of  these  classes  have  children 


102  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

whose  backwardness  is  more  apparent  than  real, 
the  children  of  foreign  immigrants,  for  example, 
whose  difficulties  with  the  language  cause  them  to  be 
placed  in  grades  with  much  younger  children,  the 
problem  is  still  serious  when  all  possible  allowance 
has  been  made  for  these.  In  districts  where  the 
number  of  foreign-born  children  is  very  small  the 
percentage  of  backward  children  is  very  great.  The 
percentage  found  in  the  schools  of  California  by 
Professor  Monroe  is  probably  not  too  high  for  the 
country  as  a  whole.  In  a  general  way  it  corroborates 
the  findings  of  European  investigators,  and  a  number 
of  educators  to  whom  I  submitted  the  question  have 
given  estimates  based  upon  their  personal  observa- 
tions ranging  from  10  to  15  per  cent. 

If  we  accept  the  CaUfornia  figures  and  apply  them 
to  the  whole  country,  we  get  a  total  of  about  1,500,000 
such  children  enrolled  in  the  public  schools,  for  not 
more  than  one-fourth  of  whom  has  any  special  pro- 
vision been  made  or  attempted.  The  seriousness  of 
this  aspect  of  the  problem  will  be  apparent  to  teachers 
and  others  famihar  with  school  work  who  know  how 
seriously  1  or  2  such  children  in  a  class  of  40  or  50 
will  impair  the  efficiency  of  the  teacher's  efforts. 
By  reason  of  their  dulness  and  slow  mental  action 
such  children  absorb  too  much  of  the  teacher's  time, 
which  might  more  profitably  be  spent  upon  other 
children,  and  thus  act  as  a  drag  upon  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class. 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  103 

Moreover,  they  become  discouraged  by  their 
failures,  and,  hardened  by  constant  rebuke  and  the 
taunts  of  their  brighter  companions,  finally  careless, 
defiant,  and  altogether  incorrigible.  In  many  cases 
they  leave  school  before  they  are  of  the  legal  age, 
their  leaving  welcomed,  and  often  suggested,  by  the 
teachers,  who  not  unnaturally  tire  of  the  hindrance 
to  their  work.  Yet  they  are  the  very  children  who 
can  least  of  all  afford  to  miss  whatever  education  they 
are  capable  of.  They,  more  than  any  others,  need 
the  training  and  development  of  their  minds  to  fit 
them  for  the  battle  of  Hfe.  How  can  they  otherwise 
be  expected  to  earn  their  daily  bread  in  the  com- 
petitive labor  market,  where  dulness  of  brain  must 
inevitably  prove  a  serious  handicap?  And  unless 
they  can  stand  the  test  of  that  competition,  they  must 
become  paupers.  Many  of  these  children  are  taken 
away  from  school  and  sent  to  work,  because,  their 
parents  say,  ''they  can't  learn  and  are  better  helping 
to  pay  the  rent  than  wasting  their  time  in  school." 
In  connection  with  the  movement  for  the  prevention 
of  child  labor,  we  have  come  across  hundreds  of  in- 
stances of  this  kind.  Factory  inspectors  and  physi- 
cians in  industrial  centres  where  child  labor  is  preva- 
lent have  frequently  pointed  out  that  a  very  large 
number  of  child  workers  are  quite  unfit  for  work. 
They  were  sick  and  backward  in  school,  and  instead 
of  that  special  care  being  given  them  which  their 


104  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

condition  demanded  in  order  that  they  might  be 
equipped  for  the  struggle  for  existence,  they  were 
removed  altogether  from  the  school's  influences  and 
subjected  to  conditions  which  tend  to  further  deterio- 
ration, physical,  mental,  and  moral." 

So  that  the  problem  is  not  merely  one  of  economic 
waste  represented  by  a  fruitless  and  vain  expenditure 
for  the  education  of  children  who  are  not  capable  of 
benefiting  by  it.  It  is  not  merely  a  question  of 
economic  waste  added  to  educational  failure  and  the 
peril  to  society  which  that  failure  must  involve  in 
the  crime  which  ignorance  breeds  and  fosters.  All 
these  things  are  involved,  and,  in  addition  to  them, 
is  involved  the  terrible  fact  that  we  turn  them  adrift 
in  the  world,  unfit  for  its  service  and  unable  to  adjust 
themselves  to  its  needs.  In  the  very  nature  of  things, 
because  they  are  ill  developed  of  body  and  mind, 
they  must  become  industrially  inefficient.  They  sink 
from  depth  to  depth  in  the  industrial  abyss, 

"  To  endure  wrongs  darker  than  death  or  night." 

Where  giant  machines,  inventors'  brains,  and  ambi- 
tious immigrants  in  countless  numbers  all  conspire 
to  narrow  the  labor  market,  they  are  ruthlessly 
thrust  aside.  They  are  not  only  unemployed  but 
unemployable.  They  become  paupers,  driven  into 
the  morass  of  pauperism  by  forces  that  are  practi- 
cally, for  them,  irresistible.     Thus  is  the  problem  of 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  105 

pauperism  perpetuating  itself.  And  to  the  economic 
waste  represented  by  the  expenditure  upon  them  in 
the  schools  must  be  added  the  further  cost  of  their 
support  as  dependants  and  paupers.  It  is  a  vicious 
circle. 

X 

That  these  same  conditions  are  a  fruitful  source  of 
criminality  is  unquestionable.  All  our  studies  of 
juvenile  delinquency  point  to  the  fact  that  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  children  who  become  truants, 
moral  perverts,  and  criminals  are  drawn  from  this 
same  class  of  physically  degenerate  children.  It  is 
commonplace  nowadays  to  say  that  many  of  our 
criminals  are  not  really  criminals  at  all,  but  the  vic- 
tims of  physical  or  mental  abnormalities,  often  directly 
traceable  to  low  nutrition.  In  observing  a  number 
of  juvenile  delinquents  the  proportion  of  ill-developed 
children  is  generally  noticeable.  Professor  G.  Stan- 
ley Hall  says,  '' Juvenile  criminals,  as  a  class,  are 
inferior  in  body  and  mind  to  normal  children,  and 
.  .  .  their  social  environment  is  no  less  inferior."  ^* 
Professor  Dawson  found  among  boys  and  girls  in 
reformatory  institutions  a  tendency  to  lighter  weight, 
shorter  stature,  and  less  strength  of  grip;  16  per 
cent  of  them  being  "clearly  sufferers  from  low  nu- 
trition." ^®  Professor  Kline  has  shown  the  same  gen- 
eral condition  in  a  striking  study,  and  concludes  that 
"low  nutrition  breeds  discontent  and  a  tendency  to 


106  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

run  away."  ^°  A  mass  of  very  similar  testimony 
might  be  cited  from  the  records  of  the  most  competent 
investigators  in  this  and  other  countries.  It  is  the 
universal  experience  that  a  low  standard  of  physical 
development  is  almost  invariably  associated  with 
low  mental  and  moral  standards. 

It  is  no  mere  coincidence  that  inferiority  of  phy- 
sique should  be  thus  universally  and  inseparably 
associated  witl)  inferiority  of  economic  condition.  It 
is  not  a  mere  coincidence  that  superiority  of  phy- 
sique should  be  generally  associated  with  mental 
superiority.  Nor  will  the  suggestion  of  coincidence 
suffice  to  explain  the  universal  association  of  low 
physical  and  mental  development  with  criminal 
propensities.  These  facts  possess  a  very  definite, 
and  very  obvious,  relation  as  cause  and  effect.  The 
three  main  divisions  of  degeneracy,  physical,  mental, 
and  moral,  are  inseparable  and  spring  from  the  same 
causes.  From  the  investigations  which  have  been 
made  in  this  country  and  from  the  voluminous  litera- 
ture upon  the  subject  which  similar  investigations 
in  European  countries  have  produced,  I  am  satisfied 
that  poor,  defective  nutrition  lies  at  the  root  of  the 
physical  degeneration  of  the  poor;  and  a  priori 
reasoning  would  justify  the  conclusion  that  the  mental 
degeneracy  evidenced  by  the  enormous  number  of 
backward  children,  educational  failures,  and  the  moral 
degeneracy  evidenced  by  increasing  juvenile  delin- 


THE   SCHOOL   CHILD  107 

quency  and  crime,  are  due  to  the  same  fundamental 
cause.  From  those  data  alone  we  might,  with  ample 
justification,  adopt  the  words  of  a  famous  authority 
and  say,  ''Defective  nutrition  lies  at  the  base  of  all 
forms  of  degeneracy."  **  We  need  not,  however, 
rely  upon  this  method,  for  there  is  no  lack  of  direct 
testimony  to  show  that  low  nutrition  is  the  prime 
and  most  fruitful  cause  of  mental  dulness  and  its 
attendant  evils. 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  contending  that 
physical,  mental,  or  moral  defects  never  exist  except 
as  a  result  of  defective  nutrition,  or  that  malnutrition 
never  exists  except  as  a  result  of  poverty.  I  know, 
for  instance,  that  a  great  many  children  are  back- 
ward in  their  studies  because  they  are  handicapped 
by  defects  of  vision  or  hearing,  adenoid  growths,  and 
the  like.  These  are  often  easily  curable,  and  the 
fitting  of  proper  glasses,  or  the  removal  of  adenoid 
growths  by  shght  surgical  operations,  suffice  to  bring 
such  children  up  to  the  standard  of  normality.  In 
an  examination  of  over  7000  children  in  New  York 
public  schools  one- third  were  found  to  have  ''defects 
of  vision,  interfering  with  the  proper  pursuit  of  their 
studies."  ^  In  such  cases  malnutrition  may  or  may 
not  be  the  initial  cause.  That  defective  vision  is 
often  attributable  to  low  and  improper  nutrition  is 
beyond  question.  My  contention  is  that  the  vast 
majority  of  dull  and  backward  children,  whose  nima- 


108  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

ber  makes  a  serious  pedagogical  problem,  and  a  still 
more  serious  social  problem  in  that  so  many  of  them 
become  either  inefficient  and  dependent,  or  criminal, 
are  dull  and  backward  as  a  result  of  physical  inferiority 
directly  traceable  to  poor  and  inadequate  feeding. 

A  striking  evidence  of  the  association  of  under- 
feeding and  mental  dulness  is  afforded  by  the  coin- 
cidence of  numbers  in  the  two  classes  wherever  care- 
ful, expert  investigations  have  been  made.  More 
than  twenty  years  ago,  as  a  result  of  some  discussion 
upon  the  subject  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Dr. 
Crichton-Browne,  the  famous  English  authority  upon 
mental  diseases,  prepared,  at  the  request  of  the  then 
vice-president  of  the  Committee  of  Council  on  Educa- 
tion, Mr.  Mundella,  a  report  upon  the  physical  and 
mental  condition  of  the  children  in  the  elementary 
schools  of  London.^^  In  that  report  Dr.  Crichton- 
Browne  pointed  out  that  dulness,  "  sudden  failure 
of  intellect  and  languor  of  manner,"  so  prevalent 
among  poorer  children,  were  generally  associated 
with  hunger  and  semi-starvation.  Later,  the  British 
Medical  Association  appointed  a  committee  consisting 
of  Drs.  Hack  Tuke,  D.  E.  Shuttleworth,  Fletcher 
Beach,  and  Francis  Warner.  They  visited  14  schools 
scattered  over  a  wide  area  and  having  a  total  enrol- 
ment of  about  5000  children.  For  the  purposes  of 
examination  809  children  were  selected,  of  which 
number  231  were  classed  in  the  report  as  being  men- 


THE   SCHOOL   CHILD  109 

tally  dull,  and  184  as  showing  evident  signs  of  defec- 
tive nutrition.  The  report  adds,  "We  do  not  sup- 
pose that  we  noted  defective  nutrition  in  all  cases  in 
which  it  may  have  been  present."  Very  often  the 
conditions  noted  are  coexistent,  so  a  careful  analysis 
of  the  figures  was  made,  with  the  result  that  of  the 
cases  of  mental  dulness  28.50  per  cent  were  found  to 
be  among  those  reported  as  suffering  from  defective 
nutrition,  and  the  same  proportion  of  mentally  dull 
included  in  the  cases  of  defective  nutrition. ^^  In  the 
examination  of  the  7000  New  York  public  school 
children  already  referred  to,  Dr.  Cronin  found  650 
cases  of  ''bad  mentality"  and  632  cases  of  ''bad  nutri- 
tion." Similar  investigations  in  several  European 
cities,  notably  Turin,  Christiania,  and  Paris,  show 
very  similar  results. 

More  conclusive  still  is  the  testimony  of  experience 
in  cases  where  school  meals  have  been  introduced. 
In  1883  Mr.  Mimdella,  M.P.,  introducing  the  educa- 
tion estimates  in  the  House  of  Commons,  described 
an  experiment  which  was  being  carried  on  in  the 
elementary  schools  at  Rousden  by  Sir  Henry  Peek 
in  the  way  of  providing  a  cheap,  wholesome,  and  nu- 
tritious midday  meal  for  the  children.  The  cost  of 
the  meals  was,  according  to  Mr.  Mundella,who  spoke 
from  a  statement  furnished  by  Sir  Henry  Peek  him- 
self, less  than  two  and  a  half  cents  per  meal,  five  meals 
costing  twelve  cents.    The  school  inspectors  testified 


110  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

that  the  results  had  been  eminently  satisfactory 
''both  from  a  physical  and  educational  point  of  view." 
The  meals  proved  to  be  an  incentive  to  more  regular 
attendance  and,  by  providing  the  children  with 
the  requisite  stamina,  increased  their  mental  efficiency, 
the  result  being  an  increased  average  of  passes  in  the 
government  examination  upon  which  the  govern- 
mental grants-in-aid  were  based.^^  In  the  following 
year,  1884,  Mr.  Jonathan  Taylor,  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Social  Democratic  Federation,  induced 
the  Sheffield  School  Board  to  introduce  a  system  of 
providing  cheap  school  dinners.  It  was  found  that 
a  good,  substantial  meal,  which  Mr.  Taylor  describes 
as  ''sufficient  in  quantity  and  excellent  in  quality,  and 
forming  such  a  dinner  as  satisfies  myself,  and  which 
the  teachers  in  the  schools  are  in  the  habit  of  partak- 
ing of  along  with  the  children,"  could  be  provided 
at  a  cost  of  less  than  two  cents  per  capita,  that  sum 
including  the  cost  of  fuel,  cook's  wages,  and  other 
working  expenses.  While,  as  the  committee  in  charge 
reported  to  the  school  board,  it  was  soon  found  that 
there  were  a  large  number  of  children  who  could  not 
afford  even  two  cents  for  a  meal,  the  results  of  the 
experiment  speedily  manifested  themselves  in  a 
marked  physical  and  mental  improvement  in  the  chil- 
dren. It  was  particularly  demonstrated  that  chil- 
dren who  were  formerly  dull  and  backward  showed 
much  improvement  in  their  work  after  they  had  par- 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  111 

taken  regularly  of  the  school  dinners  for  a  short  time.''' 
During  the  twenty  years  which  have  elapsed  since 
these  initial  experiments  were  made,  many  similar 
schemes  have  been  introduced  in  British  schools, 
and  in  every  case  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain the  facts,  there  has  been  a  marked  improvement 
in  the  physical  and  mental  condition  of  the  children 
affected. 

Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  has  given  a  most  interesting 
account  of  an  experiment  in  a  ''Special  School  for 
Defectives"  at  Tavistock  Place,  London,  the  pioneer 
school  of  its  kind  in  London.  That  it  is  a  special 
school  for  physically  defective  children  does  not  de- 
tract from  the  importance  of  the  results  noted. 
For  some  time  there  had  been  an  arrangement 
whereby  the  children  were  provided  with  a  midday 
meal  for  which  their  parents  were  charged  three  cents 
a  day,  the  deficit  being  met  by  the  managers  from  the 
school  fund.  Complaint  was  made  by  some  of  the 
visitors  interested  in  the  experiment  that  the  meals 
were  not  good  enough,  not  sufficiently  nourishing 
for  children  of  that  class,  and  the  managers  were  pre- 
vailed upon  to  improve  the  dietary  to  a  considerable 
extent.  Mrs.  Ward  says:  ''The  experiment  of  a 
more  liberal  and  varied  diet  was  tried.  More  hot 
meat,  more  eggs,  milk,  cream,  vegetables,  and  fruit 
were  given.  In  consequence  the  children's  appetites 
largely  increased,  and  the  expense  naturally  increased 


112  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

with  them.  The  children's  pence  in  May  amounted 
to  £3  13s.  6d.  ($17.64),  and  the  cost  of  the  food  was 
£4  7s.  2d.  ($20.92) ;  in  June,  after  the  more  Uberal 
scale  had  been  adopted,  the  children's  payments  were 
still  £3  13s.  lOd,  ($17.72),  but  the  expenses  had 
risen  to  £5  7s.  Sd.  ($25.84).  Meanwhile  the  physical 
and  mental  results  of  the  increased  expenditure  are 
already  unmistakable.  Partially  paralyzed  children 
have  been  recovering  strength  in  hands  and  limbs 
with  greater  rapidity  than  before.  .  .  .  The  effect, 
indeed,  is  startling  to  those  who  have  watched  the 
experiment.  Meanwhile,  the  teachers  have  entered 
in  the  log-book  of  the  school  their  testimony  to  the 
increased  power  of  work  that  the  children  have  been 
showing  since  the  new  feeding  has  been  adopted. 
Hardly  any  child  now  wants  to  lie  down  during  school 
time,  whereas  apphcations  to  lie  down  used  to  be 
common;  and  the  children  both  learn  and  remember 
better.'' " 

In  Birmingham,  England,  a  voluntary  organiza- 
tion started  by  the  chairman  of  the  School  Board, 
Mr.  George  Dixon,  provides  meals  during  the  winter 
months  for  something  like  2500  children.  This 
committee  provides  a  dinner,  absolutely  free  of  cost 
to  the  child,  consisting  principally  of  lentil  soup  and 
bread  and  jam.  The  cost  to  the  organization,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Airy,  H.M.I. ,  who  gave  testimony  before 
the  Inter-Departmental  Committee,^*  is  less  than  one 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  113 

cent  per  meal  inclusive,  the  manager's  present  salary 
being  $500  per  year.  Formerly  it  was  $750,  but  he 
voluntarily  accepted  the  reduction  to  $500  when  sub- 
scriptions began  to  fall  off.  Dr.  Airy  explained  to 
the  committee  that  the  2500  children  thus  fed  by 
this  charity  constitute  about  2J  per  cent  of  the 
child  population  of  the  entire  city.  No  attempt 
whatever  is  made  to  deal  with  any  children  except 
those  who  are  known  to  be  '*  practically  starving," 
the  far  larger  number  of  children  who,  while  being 
imderfed  and  seriously  so,  still  get  some  sort  of  food, 
enough  to  keep  them  from  absolute  destitution,  being 
in  no  way  provided  for.  One  reason  for  the  low 
standard  of  meals  given  is  the  desire  of  the  committee 
to  make  them  as  unattractive  as  possible,  so  that  few 
children  will  eat  the  dinners  except  absolutely  forced 
by  sheer  hunger.  Another  reason  I  give  in  full  from 
the  "minutes  of  evidence"  because  of  its  bearing 
upon  a  phase  of  the  problem  already  noted.  Dr. 
Airy  was  asked  concerning  the  lentil  soup,  "Is  there 
any  animal  stock  in  it ?"  and  repUed :  "Yes,  there  is 
a  certain  amount,  but  not  very  much.  It  has  been 
found  by  incessant  experiment  —  because  this  is  an 
experimental  business  year  by, year  —  that  lentil  soup 
was  the  best.  A  starving  child  cannot  take  anything 
good;  its  stomach  rejects  it  at  once.  We  gave  far  too 
good  soup  at  first.  It  had  to  be  found  out  by  experi- 
ment what  they  would  stand." '"    There  is  another 


114  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

charity  in  Birmingham  which  provides  breakfasts 
of  bread  and  cocoa  and  milk  to  practically  the  same 
class  of  destitute  children.  Several  teachers  and 
others  connected  with  educational  work  in  Birming- 
ham have,  in  response  to  my  inquiries,  assured  me 
that  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  quality  of 
meals  given  is  so  poor,  and  that  only  the  very  lowest 
class  of  children  is  touched  by  the  charity,  there  has 
been  a  marked  improvement  in  the  mental  capacity 
of  the  children.  One  of  the  teachers,  in  a  personal 
letter,  says:  ''Of  course,  I  have  no  means  of  proving 
it  statistically  for  you ;  our  faciUties  for  child  study 
do  not  include  any  system  of  individual  record  books, 
by  which  method  alone,  it  seems  to  me,  could  statis- 
tical data  be  gathered.  But  I  know  personally  sev- 
eral children  who  have  been  in  my  own  class  in  whom 
the  mental  improvement  consequent  upon  their 
improved  diet  has  been  most  marked.  If  observa- 
tion coimts  for  anything  at  all,  and  I  suppose  it  does, 
I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  mental  im- 
provement in  a  large  number  of  children  has  been 
simply  marvellous." 

In  Norway  it  has  been  for  several  years  the  custom 
of  the  school  authorities  in  several  municipalities  to 
provide,  free  of  charge,  a  good  dinner' for  all  school 
children  who  care  to  avail  themselves  of  it.  The 
dinners  are  prepared  in  a  central  kitchen-station  and 
sent  out  in  boxes  to  the  various  schools,  special 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  115 

appliances  being  used  to  keep  the  meals  hot.  The 
dinners  consist  usually  of  soup,  porridge,  meat, 
vegetables,  and  bread  for  the  ordinary  children,  and 
a  special  dietary  for  weak,  sick,  or  defective  children.*® 
This  system  of  free  dinners  was  introduced  as  a  result 
of  a  series  of  experiments  made  in  Christiania.  It 
was  found  that  the  number  of  backward,  dull  chil- 
dren who  came  from  the  poorer  districts  was  much 
higher  than  elsewhere,  and  that  they  were,  as  a  rule, 
inferior  in  physical  development.  So  great  was  the 
progress  made  by  the  children  in  several  classes  in 
which  the  experiment  of  giving  them  one  good  meal 
each  day  was  tried  that  the  school  authorities  were 
induced  to  introduce  the  system  generally  into  the 
schools.  A  member  of  the  Municipal  Council  of 
Trondhjem  say  ^speaking  of  the  free  school  dinner 
system,  '*  Norway  now  interprets  civilization  to  mean 
that  society  must  conspire  to  save  its  children  from 
the  hostile  forces  of  unequal  economic  conditions, 
and  to  secure  for  them  equal  opportunities  and  help- 
ful conditions  for  the  development  of  their  highest 
and  best  gifts." 

As  a  result  of  a  careful  study  of  the  problem  of 
how  best  to  deal  with  the  backward  child,  and  a  com- 
parison of  her  own  observations  with  those  of 
teachers  and  others  in  Norway  and  France  (where 
the  cantines  scolaires  have  been  attended  with  results 
very  similar  to  those  attained  in  Norway),  a  New 


116  THE  BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

York  teacher  in  charge  of  a  large  class  of  such  chil- 
dren decided  to  try  the  experiment  of  feeding  them." 
''To  build  up  their  intellects  is  the  task  we  have  to 
accompUsh,"  she  said  to  the  writer,  ''and  I  have 
found  that  that  can  best  be  done  through  building 
up  their  bodies  first  and  so  securing  a  decent  physical 
basis  to  work  upon."  The  children  contribute  a  cent 
each  per  day  to  a  fund  administered  by  the  teacher, 
who  provides  each  child  with  a  cup  of  warm  milk 
every  morning  in  the  middle  of  the  session.  Should 
any  child  for  any  reason  be  xmable  to  contribute  its 
share,  it  is  not  deprived  of  the  milk  on  that  account, 
the  small  deficit  being  made  up  out  of  the  teacher's 
own  purse.  In  addition  to  the  milk  the  children 
get  such  of  the  products  of  the  cooking  classes  as  are 
suitable  for  them,  three  days  a  wee]^  It  is  a  small 
experiment,  too  small  indeed  to  justify  any  sweeping 
generalization  from  it,  but  it  is  nevertheless  impor- 
tant in  that  it  confirms  fully  the  experience  of  foreign 
investigators  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the 
children  who  are  mentally  dull  need  only  to  be  prop- 
erly fed  in  order  to  enable  their  minds  to  develop 
normally. 

A  somewhat  similar  method  of  feeding  the  children 
has  been  tried  for  three  years  at  Speyer  School,  the 
practice  and  experimental  school  of  Teachers  Col- 
lege, Columbia  University.'*^  The  children  of  the 
lower  grades  are  suppHed  with  milk  and  crackers  at 


I 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  117 

ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  "the  teachers  are 
unanimous  in  the  statement  that  the  children  are 
all  happier  and  more  able  to  work"  in  consequence 
of  being  fed.  These  various  experiments  demon- 
strate beyond  question  that  underfeeding  is  respon- 
sible for  much  of  the  mental  degeneracy  among 
school  children  and  the  resulting  failure  of  so  many 
of  them  to  profit  by  the  education  which  we  provide 
for  them.  More  than  that,  they  point  unerringly 
to  the  remedy. 

XI 

Summarizing,  briefly,  the  results  of  this  investiga- 
tion, the  problem  of  poverty  as  it  affects  school  children 
may  be  stated  in  a  few  Unes.  All  the  data  available 
tend  to  show  that  not  less  than  2,000,000  children 
of  school  age  in  the  United  States  are  the  victims 
of  poverty  which  denies  them  common  necessities, 
particularly  adequate  nourishment.  As  a  result  of 
this  privation  they  are  far  inferior  in  physical  devel- 
opment to  their  more  fortunate  fellows.  This  in- 
feriority of  physique,  in  turn,  is  responsible  for  much 
mental  and  moral  degeneration.  Such  children  are 
in  very  many  cases  incapable  of  successful  mental 
effort,  and  much  of  our  national  expeifditure  for 
education  is  in  consequence  an  absolute  waste.  With 
their  enfeebled  bodies  and  minds  we  turn  these 
children  adrift  unfitted  for  the  struggle  of  life,  which 
tends  to  become  keener  with  every  advance  in  our 


118  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

industrial  development,  and  because  of  their  lack 
of  physical  and  mental  training  they  are  found  to 
be  inefficient  industrially  and  dangerous  socially. 
They  become  dependent,  paupers,  and  the  procrea- 
tors  of  a  pauper  and  dependent  race. 

Here,  then,  is  a  problem  of  awful  magnitude.  In 
the  richest  country  on  earth  himdreds  of  thousands 
of  children  are  literally  damned  to  Ufelong,  helpless, 
and  debasing  poverty.  They  are  plunged  in  the 
earUest  and  most  important  years  of  character  forma- 
tion into  that  terrible  maelstrom  of  poverty  which 
casts  so  many  thousands,  ay,  milhons,  of  physical, 
mental,  and  moral  wrecks  upon  the  shores  of  our 
social  Hfe.  For  them  there  is  Uttle  or  no  hope  of 
escape  from  the  blight  and  curse  of  pauperism  unless 
the  nation,  pursuing  a  policy  of  enlightened  self- 
interest  and  protection,  decides  to  save  them.  In  the 
main,  this  vast  sum  of  poverty  is  due  to  causes  of 
a  purely  impersonal  nature  which  the  victims  cannot 
control,  such  as  sickness,  accident,  low  wages,  and 
unemployment.  Personal  causes,  such  as  ignorance, 
thriftlessness,  gambling,  intemperance,  indolence, 
wife-desertion,  and  other  vices  or  weaknesses,  are 
also  responsible  for  a  good  deal  of  poverty,  though 
by  no  means  most  of  it  as  is  sometimes  urged  by 
superficial  observers.  There  are  many  thousands 
of  temperate  and  industrious  workers  who  are 
miserably  poor,  and  many  of  those  who  are  thriftless 


I 


THE  SCHOOL  CHILD  119 

or  intemperate  are  the  victims  of  poverty's  degen- 
erating influences.*^  But  whether  a  child's  hunger 
and  privation  is  due  to  some  fault  of  its  parents  or  to 
causes  beyond  their  control,  the  fact  of  its  suffering 
remains,  and  its  impaired  physical  and  mental 
strength  tends  almost  irresistibly  to  make  it  ineffi- 
cient as  a  citizen.  Whatever  the  cause,  therefore, 
of  its  privation,  society  must,  as  a  measure  of  self- 
protection,  take  upon  itself  the  responsibiUty  of 
caring  for  the  child. 

There  can  be  no  compromise  upon  this  vital  point. 
Those  who  say  that  society  should  refuse  to  do  any- 
thing for  those  children  who  are  the  victims  of  their 
parents'  vices  or  weaknesses  adopt  a  singularly 
indefensible  attitude.  In  the  first  place  it  is  bar- 
barously unjust  to  allow  the  sins  of  the  parents  to 
bring  punishment  and  suffering  upon  the  child,  to 
damn  the  innocent  and  unoffending.  No  more 
vicious  doctrine  than  this,  which  so  many  excellent 
and  well-intentioned  persons  are  fond  of  preaching, 
has  ever  been  formulated  by  human  perversity. 
Carried  to  its  logical  end,  it  would  destroy  all  legis- 
lation for  the  protection  of  children  from  cruel 
parents  or  guardians.  It  is  strange  that  the  doc- 
trinaire advocates  of  this  brutal  gospel  should  over- 
look its  practical  consequences.  If  discrimination 
were  to  be  made  at  all,  it  should  be  in  favor  of,  rather 
than  against,  the  children  of  drunken  and  profligate 


120  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

parents.  For  these  children  have  a  special  claim 
upon  society  for  protection  from  wrongs  in  the  shape 
of  influences  injurious  to  their  physical  and  moral 
well-being,  and  tending  to  lead  them  into  evil  and 
degrading  ways.  The  half-starved  child  of  the  in- 
ebriate is  not  less  entitled  to  the  protection  of  society 
than  the  victim  of  inhuman  physical  torture. 

Should  these  children  be  excluded  from  any  sys- 
tem of  feeding  adopted  by  the  state  upon  the  ground 
that  their  parents  have  not  fulfilled  their  parental 
responsibihties,  society  joins  in  a  conspiracy  against 
their  very  lives.  And  that  conspiracy  ultimately 
and  inevitably  involves  retribution.  In  the  interests 
and  name  of  a  beguiling  economy,  fearful  that  if  it 
assumes  responsibility  for  the  care  of  the  child  of 
inebriate  parents,  it  will  foster  and  encourage  their 
inebriety  and  neglect,  society  leaves  the  children 
surrounded  by  circumstances  which  practically  force 
them  to  become  drunkards,  physical  and  moral 
wrecks,  and  procreators  of  a  like  degenerate  progeny. 
Then  it  is  forced  to  accept  the  responsibihty  of  their 
support,  either  as  paupers  or  criminals.  That  is  the 
stern  Nemesis  of  retribution.  Where  an  enlightened 
system  of  child  saving  has  been  followed,  this  prin- 
ciple has  been  clearly  recognized.  In  Minnesota, 
for  example,  the  state  assumes  the  responsibility 
for  the  care  of  such  children  as  a  matter  of  self-pro- 
tection.    To  quote  the  language  of  a  report  of  the 


THE   SCHOOL   CHILD  121 

State  Public  School  at  Owatonna:  "It  is  for  eco- 
nomic as  well  as  for  humane  reasons  that  this  work  is 
done.  The  state  is  thus  protecting  itself  from  dangers 
to  which  it  would  be  exposed  in  a  very  few  years  if 
these  children  were  reared  in  the  conditions  which 
so  injuriously  affect  them."  **  Whatever  steps  may 
be  taken  to  punish,  or  make  responsible  to  the  state, 
those  parents  who  by  their  vice  and  neglect  bring 
suffering  and  want  upon  their  children,  the  children 
themselves   should   be   saved. 

To  the  contention  that  society,  having  assumed 
the  responsibility  of  insisting  that  every  child  shall 
be  educated,  and  providing  the  means  of  education, 
is  necessarily  boimd  to  assume  the  responsibility  of 
seeing  that  they  are  made  fit  to  receive  that  education, 
so  far  as  possible,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  con- 
vincing answer.  It  will  be  objected  that  for  society 
to  do  this  would  mean  the  destruction  of  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  parents.  That  is  obviously  true.  But 
it  is  equally  true  of  education  itself,  the  responsi- 
bihty  for  which  society  has  assumed.  Some  indi- 
vidualists there  are  who  contend  that  society  is 
wrong  in  doing  this,  and  their  opposition  to  the  pro- 
posal that  it  should  undertake  to  provide  the  children 
with  food  is  far  more  logical  than  that  of  those  who 
believe  that  society  should  assume  the  responsibility 
of  educating  the  child,  but  not  that  of  equipping  it 
with  the  necessary  physical  basis  for  that  education. 


122  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

The  fact  is  that  society  insists  upon  the  education 
of  the  children,  not,  primarily,  in  their  interests  nor 
in  the  interests  of  the  parents,  bwt  in  its  own.  All 
legislation  upon  child  labor,  education,  child  guar- 
dianship in  general,  is  based  upon  a  denial  of  pro- 
prietary rights  to  children  by  their  parents.  The 
child  belongs  to  society  rather  than  to  its  parents. 
Further,  private  charity,  which  is  the  only  alter- 
native suggestion  offered  for  the  solution  of  this 
problem,  equally  removes  responsibility  from  the 
parents  and  is  open  to  other  weightier  objections. 
In  the  first  place,  where  it  succeeds,  it  is  far  more 
demoralizing  than  such  a  system  of  public  support 
provided  at  the  public  cost,  as  the  child's  birthright, 
could  possibly  be.  Still  more  important  is  the  fact 
that  private  charity  does  not  succeed  in  the  vast 
majority  of  instances.  To  their  credit,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  poor  as  a  class  refuse  to  beg  or 
to  parade  their  poverty.  They  suffer  in  silence  and 
never  seek  alms.  Pride  and  the  shame  of  begging 
seal  their  lips.  Here,  too,  the  question  of  the  children 
of  inebriate,  dissolute,  worthless  parents  enters. 
Every  one  who  has  had  the  least  experience  of  chari- 
table work  knows  that  these  are  the  persons  who 
are  most  relieved  by  charity.  They  do  not  hesitate 
to  plead  for  charity.  ''I  have  not  strength  to  dig; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed,"  is  the  motto  of  the  self- 
respecting,    silent,    suffering    poor.     The    failure  of 


THE   SCHOOL  CHILD  123 

charity  is  incontestable.  As  some  witty  Frenchman 
has  well  said,  ''Charity  creates  one-half  the  misery 
she  relieves,  but  cannot  relieve  one-half  the  misery 
she  creates." 

It  is  impossible  to  enter  here  into  a  discussion  of 
the  question  of  cost,  but  the  argument  that  society 
could  not  afford  to  undertake  this  further  responsi- 
bility must  be  briefly  considered.  In  view  of  our 
well-nigh  boundless  resources  there  is  small  reason 
for  the  behef  that  we  cannot  provide  for  the  needs  of 
all  our  children.  If  it  were  true  that  we  could  not 
provide  for  their  necessities,  then  wholesale  death 
would  be  merciful  and  desirable.  At  any  rate,  it 
would  be  far  better  to  feed  them  first,  neglecting 
their  education  altogether,  than  to  waste  our  sub- 
stance in  the  brutally  senseless  endeavor  to  educate 
them  while  they  starve  and  pine  for  bread.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  economic  waste  involved 
in  fruitless  charity,  and  the  still  vaster  waste  in- 
volved in  the  maintenance  of  the  dependent  and 
criminal  classes  whose  degeneracy  is  mainly  attrib- 
utable to  underfeeding  in  childhood,  amount  to  a 
sum  far  exceeding  the  cost  of  providing  adequate 
nutrition  for  every  child.  It  is  essentially  a  ques- 
tion of  the  proper  adjustment  of  our  means  to  our 
needs.  Otherwise  we  must  admit  the  utter  failure 
of  our  civiUzation  and  confess  that,  in  the  language 
of  Sophocles,  it  is 


124  THE   BITTER   CRY    OF  THE   CHILDREN 

"  Happiest  beyond  compare 

Never  to  taste  of  life ; 
Happiest  in  order  next, 

Being  born,  with  quickest  speed 
Thither  again  to  turn 

From  whence  we  came."* 

*  CEdipus  Coloneus. 


Ill 

THE  WORKING  CHILD 

"  In  this  boasted  land  of  freedom  there  are  bonded  baby  slaves, 
And  the  busy  world  goes  by  and  does  not  heed. 
They  are  driven  to  the  mill,  just  to  glut  and  overfill 
Bursting  coffers  of  the  mighty  monarch.  Greed. 
When  they  perish  we  are  told  it  is  God's  will, 
Oh,  the  roaring  of  the  mill,  of  the  mill ! " 

—  Ella  Whefxer  Wilcox. 


It  is  a  startling  and  suggestive  fact  that  the  very 
force  which  Aristotle,  the  profoundest  thinker  of 
antiquity,  regarded  as  the  only  agency  through  which 
the  aboUtion  of  slavery  might  be  made  possible, 
served,  when  at  last  it  was  evolved,  not  to  destroy 
slavery,  but  to  extend  it;  to  enslave  in  a  new  form 
of  bondage  those  who  hitherto  had  been  free.  Aris- 
totle regarded  slavery  as  a  basic  institution  and  saw 
no  possible  means  whereby  it  might  ever  be  dis- 
pensed with,  ''except  perhaps  by  the  aid  of  machines." 
He  said,  "If  every  tool  .  .  .  could  do  the  work 
that  befits  it,  just  as  the  creations  of  Daedalus 
moved  of  themselves,  or  the  tripods  of  Hephsestos 
went  of  their  own  accord;  if  the  weavers'  shuttles 
were  to  weave  of  themselves,  then  there  would  be 

125 


126  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

no  need  of  apprentices  for  the  master  workers,  or 
slaves  for  the  lords."  ^  When  more  than  two  thou- 
sand years  had  passed,  a  machine,  a  wonderful,  com- 
plex tool,  almost  literally  fulfilUng  his  conditions, 
was  invented. 

We  speak  of  the  power-loom  as  Cartwright's  in- 
vention, but  in  truth  it  was  the  joint  production  of 
numberless  inventors,  most  of  them  unknown  to 
history,  and  some  of  whom  hved  and  labored  long 
before  Aristotle  sat  at  Plato's  feet  in  the  great  school 
at  Athens.  Looking  at  a  modern  power-loom  in 
one  of  our  great  factories  not  long  ago,  I  asked  the 
name  of  the  inventor,  which  was  readily  enough 
given.  But  as  I  watched  the  marvellous  mechanism 
with  its  many  wheels,  levers,  and  springs,  I  wondered 
how  much  of  it  could  be  said  to  have  had  its  origin 
in  the  brain  of  the  inventor  in  question.  Who  in- 
vented the  wheel,  the  lever,  the  spring?  Who  in- 
vented the  first  rude  loom,  reproduced,  in  principle, 
in  the  wonderful  looms  of  the  twentieth  centmy? 
No  man  knows.  We  do  not  know  the  name  of  the 
inventor  of  the  loom  figured  in  all  its  details  upon  the 
tomb  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  at  Beni  Hassan;' 
we  do  not  know  who  invented  the  loom  which  the 
Greek  vase  of  400  B.C.  depicts,  —  a  loom  which,  so 
William  Morris  tells  us,  is  in  all  respects  Uke  those  in 
use  in  Iceland  and  the  Faroe  Islands  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  nineteenth  century.^    Many  thousands  of 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  127 

years  ago,  in  the  simple  tribal  communism  of  primi- 
tive man,  the  great  bed-rock  inventions  were  evolved. 
Thousands  of  years  of  human  experience  led  up  to 
the  ribbon-loom  which,  in  the  early  part  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  brought  sentence  of  death  upon  the 
poor  inventor  of  Danzig  *  whose  very  name  has  been 
forgotten.  This  ribbon-loom  was  a  near  approach 
to  the  wonderful  tool  of  which  Aristotle  dreamed 
as  the  Hberator  of  enslaved  man. 

The  work  of  improvement  went  on,  and  the  power- 
loom  came;  "weavers'  shuttles  were  to  weave  of 
themselves"  in  a  well-nigh  Uteral  sense.  The  great 
machine  tool  became  an  accomplished  fact.  It  had 
been  forged  upon  the  anvil  of  human  necessity 
through  countless  centuries.  But  the  revolution 
it  wrought,  or,  rather,  the  revolution  of  which  it 
was  the  expression,  was  not  a  revolution  of  liberation. 
A  hundred  and  twenty  years  have  elapsed  since  then, 
and  still  the  prophecy  of  freedom  has  not  been  ful- 
filled;  there  are  still  '^  slaves  for  the  lords.^' 

"  Fast  and  faster,  our  iron  master, 
The  thing  we  made,  for  ever  drives, 
Bids  us  grind  treasure  and  fashion  pleasure, 
For  other  hopes  and  other  lives." 

Children  have  always  worked,  but  it  is  only  since 
the  reign  of  the  machine  that  their  work  has  been 
synonymous  with  slavery.  Under  the  old  form 
of  simple,  domestic  industry  even  the  very  young 


128  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

children  were  assigned  their  share  of  the  work  in  the 
family.  But  this  form  of  child  labor  was  a  good 
and  wholesome  thing.  There  may  have  been  abuses ; 
children  may  have  suffered  from  the  ignorance, 
cupidity,  and  brutality  of  fathers  and  mothers,  but 
in  the  main  the  child's  share  in  the  work  of  the  fam- 
ily was  a  good  thing.  In  the  first  place,  the  child 
was  associated  in  its  work  with  one  or  both  of  its 
parents,  and  thus  kept  under  all  those  influences 
which  we  deem  of  most  worth,  the  influences  of  home 
and  parental  care.  Secondly,  the  work  of  the  child 
constituted  a  major  part  of  its  education.  And  it 
was  no  mean  education,  either,  which  gave  the  world 
generation  after  generation  of  glorious  craftsmen. 
The  seventeenth-century  glass-blower  of  Venice  or 
Murano,  for  instance,  learned  his  craft  from  his 
father  in  this  manner,  and  in  turn  taught  it  to  his 
son.  There  was  a  bond  of  interest  between  them; 
a  parental  pride  and  interest  on  the  part  of  the  father 
infinitely  greater  and  more  potent  for  good  than  any 
commercial  relation  would  have  allowed.  On  the 
part  of  the  child,  too,  there  was  a  fihal  pride  and 
devotion  which  found  its  expression  in  a  spirit  of 
emulation,  the  spirit  out  of  which  all  the  rich 
glory  of  that  wonderfully  rich  craft  was  born.  So, 
too,  it  was  with  the  potters  of  ancient  Greece,  and 
with  the  tapestry  weavers  of  fourteenth-century 
France.    In  the  golden  age  of  the  craftsman,  child 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  129 

labor  was  child  training  in  the  noblest  and  best  sense. 
The  training  of  hand  and  heart  and  brain  was  the 
end  achieved,  even  where  it  was  not  the  sole  purpose 
of  the  child's  labor. 

But  with  the  coming  of  the  machine  age  all  this 
was  changed.  The  craftsman  was  supplanted  by 
the  tireless,  soulless  machine.  The  child  still  worked, 
but  in  a  great  factory  throbbing  with  the  vibration 
of  swift,  intricate  machines.  In  place  of  parental 
interest  and  affection  there  was  the  harsh,  pitiless 
authority  of  an  employer  or  his  agent,  looking,  not 
to  the  child's  well-being  and  skill  as  an  artificer,  but 
to  the  supplying  of  a  great,  ever  widening  market 
for  cash  gain. 

It  is  not  without  its  significance  that  the  ribbon- 
loom  which  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century  caused  the  workmen  of  England  to  riot,  the 
same  machine  which,  later,  was  pubUcly  burnt  in 
Hamburg  by  order  of  the  Senate,  should  have  been 
described  as  "enabUng  a  totally  inexperienced  boy" 
to  set  the  whole  loom  with  all  its  shuttles  in  motion, 
''by  simply  moving  a  rod  backwards  and  forwards. '"* 
It  was  as  though  the  new  mechanical  invention  had 
been  designed  with  the  express  purpose  of  laying 
the  burden  of  the  world's  work  upon  child  shoulders ; 
as  though  some  evil  genius  had  deUberately  contrived 
that  the  nation  of  progress  should 

**  —  Stand,  to  move  the  world,  on  a  child's  heart." 


130  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

II 

There  is  no  more  terrible  page  in  history  than  that 
which  records  the  enslavement  of  mere  babies  by 
the  industrial  revolution  of  the  eighteenth  century 
in  England.  Not  even  the  crucifixion  of  twenty 
thousand  slaves  along  the  highways  by  Scipio  excels 
it  in  horror. 

Writing  in  1795,  Dr.  Aikin  gives  a  vivid  account 
of  the  evils  which  had  already  been  introduced  in 
the  factory  districts  by  the  new  system  of  manufac- 
ture.® He  mentions  the  destruction  of  the  best 
features  of  home  life,  the  spread  of  filth,  thriftless- 
ness,  poverty,  and  disease,  and  says  that  the  demand 
for  '' children  for  the  cotton  mills"  had  become 
very  great.  To  get  children  for  the  cotton  mills 
was  not  easy  at  first.  Parental  love  and  pride  were 
ranged  against  the  new  system,  denying  its  demands. 
Accustomed  to  the  old  domestic  system,  the  associa- 
tion of  all  the  members  of  the  family  in  manufacture 
as  part  of  the  domestic  fife,  they  regarded  the  new 
industrial  forms  with  repugnance.  It  was  considered 
a  degradation  for  a  child  to  be  sent  into  the  factories, 
especially  for  a  girl,  whose  whole  fife  would  be  blasted 
thereby.  The  term  ^'factory  girl"  was  an  insulting 
epithet,  and  the  young  woman  who  bore  it  could  not 
hope  for  other,  better  employment,  nor  yet  for 
marriage  with  any  but  the  very  lowest  and  despised 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  131 

of  men.  Not  till  they  were  forced  by  sheer  hunger 
and  misery,  through  the  reduction  of  wages  to  the 
level  of  starvation,  could  the  respectable  workers  be 
induced  to  send  their  children  into  the  factories.  In 
the  meantime  they  made  war  upon  the  ''iron  men," 
as  the  machines  were  called,  but  of  course  in  vain.  To 
such  a  conflict  there  could  be  only  one  end,  —  human 
beings  of  flesh  and  blood  could  not  prevail  against 
the  iron  monsters,   their  competitors. 

But  the  manufacturers  wanted  children,  and  they 
got  them  from  the  workhouses.  It  was  not  diffi- 
cult to  persuade  Bumbledom  to  get  rid  of  its  pauper 
children,  especially  when  its  conscience  was  salved 
by  the  specious  pretext  that  the  children  were  to  be 
taught  new  trades,  as  apprentices.  ''Alfred,"  the 
anonymous  author  of  the  History  of  the  Factory 
Movement j"^  gives  a  thrilling  description  of  the  hor- 
rible inhumanity  and  wickedness  of  this  practice  of 
sending  parish  apprentices,  "without  remorse  or 
inquiry,  to  be  icsed  up  as  the  cheapest  raw  material 
in  the  market."  The  mill  owners  would  first  com- 
municate with  the  overseers  of  the  poor,  and  the 
latter  would  fix  suitable  dates  for  the  manufacturers 
or  their  agents  to  examine  the  children.  Those 
chosen  were  then  conveyed  to  their  destination, 
closely  packed  in  wagons  or  canal-boats.  Thence- 
forth they  were  doomed  to  the  most  miserable  sla- 
very.   A  class  of  "traffickers"  in  child  slaves  arose. 


132  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

These  men  made  a  profitable  business  of  suppl3dng 
children  to  the  manufacturers.  They  deposited 
their  victims  in  dark,  dank  cellars,  where  the  sales 
to  the  manufacturers  or  their  agents  were  made. 
'^The  mill  owners,  by  the  light  of  lanterns  being  able 
to  examine  the  children,  their  limbs  and  stature 
having  undergone  the  necessary  scrutiny,  the  bar- 
gain was  struck,  and  these  poor  innocents  were 
conveyed  to  the  mills."  Their  pUght  was  appalling. 
They  received  no  wages,  and  they  were  so  cheap, 
their  places  so  easily  filled,  that  the  mill  owners  did 
not  even  take  the  trouble  to  give  them  decent  food 
or  clothing.  ''In  stench,  in  heated  rooms,  amid  the 
whirUng  of  a  thousand  wheels,  Httle  fingers  and  Httle 
feet  were  kept  in  ceaseless  action,  forced  into  unnat- 
ural activity  by  blows  from  the  heavy  hands  and 
feet  of  the  merciless  overlooker,  and  the  infliction 
of  bodily  pain  by  instruments  of  punishment  invented 
by  the  sharpened  ingenuity  of  insatiable  selfishness." 
Robert  BHncoe,  himself  an  apprentice  who,  at 
seven  years  of  age,  was  sent  from  a  London  work- 
house to  a  cotton  mill  near  Nottingham,  gives  a 
harrowing  but  well-authenticated  account  of  actual 
experience.®  He  tells  how  the  apprentices  used  to 
be  fed  upon  the  same  coarse  food  as  that  given  to 
the  master's  pigs,  and  how  he  and  his  fellow-victims 
used  joyfully  to  say  when  they  saw  the  swine  being 
fed,  "The  pigs  are  served;  it  will  be  our  turn  next/' 


^ 


5f  S3 

hH  OS 


o 

O        o    ^ 


I 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  133 

.  .  .  "When  the  swine  were  hungry,"  he  says, 
"they  used  to  grunt  so  loud,  they  obtained  the  wash 
first  to  quiet  them.  The  apprentices  could  be  intimi- 
dated, and  made  to  keep  still."  Blincoe  describes 
how,  for  fattening,  the  pigs  were  often  given  meat 
balls,  or  dumphngs,  in  their  wash,  and  how  he  and 
the  other  apprentices  who  were,  kept  near  the  pig- 
sties used  to  shp  away  and  slyly  steal  as  many  of 
these  dumphngs  from  the  pigs  as  possible,  hastening 
away  with  them  to  a  hiding-place,  where  they  were 
greedily  devoured.  "The  pigs  .  .  .  learned  from 
experience  to  guard  their  food  by  various  expedients. 
Made  wise  by  repeated  losses,  they  kept  a  sharp 
lookout,  and  the  moment  they  ascertained  the  ap- 
proach of  the  half-famished  apprentices,  they  set 
up  so  loud  a  chorus  of  snorts  and  grunts,  it  was  heard 
in  the  kitchen,  when  out  rushed  the  swineherd,  armed 
with  a  whip,  from  which  combined  means  of  protec- 
tion for  the  swine  this  accidental  source  of  obtaining 
a  good  dinner  was  soon  lost.  Such  was  the  contest 
carried  on  for  some  time  at  Litton  Mill  between  the 
half-famished  apprentices  and  the  well-fed  swine." 
The  children  were  worked  sixteen  hours  at  a  stretch, 
by  day  and  by  night.  They  slept  by  turns  and  relays 
in  beds  that  were  never  allowed  to  cool,  one  set  being 
sent  to  bed  as  soon  as  the  others  had  gone  to  their 
toil.  Children  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages,  from  five 
years  upward,  were  indiscriminately  herded  together, 


134  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

with  the  result  that  vice  and  disease  flourished. 
Sometimes  the  unfortunate  victims  would  try  to  run 
away,  and  to  prevent  this  all  who  were  suspected  of 
such  a  tendency  had  irons  riveted  on  their  ankles 
with  long  links  reaching  up  to  their  hips.  In  these 
chains  they  were  compelled  to  work  and  sleep,  young 
women  and  girls  as  well  as  boys.  Many  children 
contrived  to  commit  suicide,  some  were  unquestion- 
ably beaten  to  death;  the  death-rate  became  so 
great  that  it  became  the  custom  to  bury  the  bodies 
at  night,  secretly,  lest  a  popular  uprising  be  provoked.® 

Worse  still,  the  cupidity  of  British  Bumbledom 
was  aroused,  and  it  became  the  custom  for  overseers 
of  the  poor  to  insist  that  one  imbecile  child  at  least 
should  be  taken  by  the  mill  owner,  or  the  trafficker, 
with  every  batch  of  twenty  children.  In  this  manner 
the  parish  got  rid  of  the  expense  of  maintaining  its 
idiot  children.  What  became  of  these  unhappy 
idiots  will  probably  never  be  known,  but  from  the 
cruel  fate  of  the  children  who  were  sane,  we  may  judge 
how  awful  that  of  the  poor  imbeciles  must  have 
been. 

Even  in  the  one  factory  of  the  time  which  was 
heralded  as  a  model  for  the  manufacturers  to  copy, 
the  mill  at  New  Lanark,  Scotland,  owned  by  Mr. 
David  Dale  and  afterward  made  famous  by  the  great 
and  good  Robert  Owen,  his  son-in-law,  conditions 
were,  from  a  twentieth-century  point  of  view,  simply 


THE    WORKING   CHILD  135 

shocking,  despite  the  fact  that  it  was  the  subject  of 
glowing  praise  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1792,  and 
that,  Uke  some  of  our  modern  factories,  it  had  be- 
come generally  regarded  as  a  semi-philanthropic 
establishment.  Robert  Owen  tells  us  in  his  auto- 
biography that  ''children  were  received  as  early  as 
six  years  old,  the  pauper  authorities  decUning  to  send 
them  at  any  later  age."  These  little  children  worked 
from  six  in  the  morning  till  seven  in  the  evening,  and 
after  that  they  were  supposed  to  he  educated!  "The 
poor  children  hated  their  slavery ;  many  absconded ; 
...  at  tliirteen  or  fifteen  years  old,  when  their  ap- 
prenticeship expired,  they  commonly  went  off  to 
Edinburgh  or  Glasgow,  .  .  .  altogether  admirably 
trained  for  swelling  the  mass  of  vice  and  misery  in 
the  towns."*"  And  all  this  while  British  philan- 
thropists were  agitating  the  question  of  negro  eman- 
cipation, and  raising  funds  for  that  object! 

Thanks,  mainly,  to  the  agitation  of  Owen,  a  move- 
ment was  begun  to  endeavor  to  improve  the  lot  of 
these  little  child  slaves.  This  movement  received 
a  tremendous  impetus  from  the  fearful  epidemic 
which,  in  1799-1800,  spread  through  the  factory 
districts  of  Manchester  and  the  surrounding  country. 
An  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  this  epidemic  ascribed 
it  to  overwork,  scant  and  poor  food,  wretched  cloth- 
ing, bad  ventilation,  and  overcrowding,  especially 
among  the  children."    As  a  result  the  first  act  for 


136  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

the  protection  of  child  workers  was  passed  through 
the  parUamentary  exertions  of  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
himself  a  master  manufacturer.  It  was  a  very  small 
measure  of  reUef  which  this  act  afforded,  but  it  is 
nevertheless  a  most  important  statute  to  students  of 
industrial  legislation  as  the  "first  definitely  in  re- 
straint of  modern  factory  labor  and  in  general  oppo- 
sition to  the  laissez-faire  poUcy  in  industry."  ^^  It 
was  the  first  factory  act  ever  passed  by  the  British 
Parhament.  It  placed  no  limit  upon  the  age  at  which 
children  might  be  employed;  it  apphed  only  to 
apprentices,  and  not  to  children  "under  the  super- 
vision of  their  parents;"  it  reduced  the  hours  of 
labor  to  twelve  per  day,  and  provided  for  the  cloth- 
ing, instruction,  and  religious  training  of  the  children. 
These  provisions  were  clearly  a  survival  of  an  indus- 
trial system  based  upon  paternal  interest  and  au- 
thority. 

One  immediate  effect  of  the  act  of  1802  was  the 
practical  break-up  of  the  pauper  apprentice  system. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  this  system  was 
already  outworn,  and  it  is  extremely  improbable 
that  it  would  have  continued  to  any  great  extent, 
even  if  the  act  of  1802  had  not  been  passed.  It  had 
served  its  purpose,  but  was  no  longer  essential  to  the 
manufacturers.^^  Notwithstanding  that  it  intro- 
duced a  revolutionary  principle,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  act  excited  no  opposition  from  the  manufacturers. 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  137 

The  reason  for  this  is  not  difficult  to  determine. 
Wages  had  been  forced  down  to  the  starvation  level 
through  the  competition  of  the  pauper  apprentices 
with  free,  adult  labor,  with  the  result  that  poverty 
abounded.  Parents  were  ready  now  to  send  their 
children  into  the  mills.  Hunger  had  conquered  their 
prejudices  —  the  iron  man  had  triumphed  over 
human   flesh   and   blood. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  trace  the  growth  of  English 
legislation  against  child  labor.  This  brief  historical 
sketch  is  introduced  for  quite  another  purpose,  to 
wit,  to  show  the  origin  of  our  modern  problem  of 
child  slavery  and  degradation.  Suffice  it  to  say, 
then,  that  the  ^'free"  children  who  went  into  the  mills 
by  their  parents'  ^'consent"  were  almost  as  badly 
off  as  the  pauper  apprentices  had  been.  They  were 
treated  just  as  brutally.  Even  in  1830,  before  a 
meeting  of  philanthropists  and  clergy  in  Bradford, 
Richard  Oastler,  the  ''King  of  the  Factory  Children," 
could  hold  up  an  overseer's  whip,  saying,  ^'This 
was  hard  at  work  in  this  town  last  week."  "  And 
on  the  16th  of  March,  1832,  Michael  Sadler,  M.P., 
in  moving  the  second  reading  of  his  Ten  Hours 
Bill  in  the  House  of  Commons,  could  say:  ''Sir, 
children  are  beaten  with  thongs  prepared  for  the 
purpose.  Yes,  the  females  of  this  country,  no  matter 
whether  children  or  grown  up,  I  hardly  know  which 
is  the  more  disgusting  outrage,  are  beaten  upon  the 


138  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

arms,  face,  and  bosom  —  beaten  in  your  'free  mar- 
ket' of  labom*,  as  you  term  it,  like  slaves.  .  .  . 
These  are  the  instruments ! "  (Here,  says  the  report 
in  Hansard's  Parliamentary  Debates,  the  honorable 
member  exhibited  some  black,  heavy  leathern  thongs, 
one  of  them  fixed  in  a  sort  of  handle,  the  smack  of 
which,  when  struck  upon  the  table,  resounded  through 
the  House.)  ''They  are  quite  equal  to  breaking  an 
arm,  but  the  bones  of  the  young  .  .  .  are  phant.  The 
marks,  however,  are  long  visible,  and  the  poor  wretch 
is  flogged,  I  say,  hke  a  dog,  by  the  tyrant  overlooker. 
We  speak  mth  execration  of  the  cart-whip  of  the 
West  Indies,  but  let  us  see  this  night  an  equal  feehng 
against  the  factory  thong  of  England."  ^^  In  some 
memorable  verses  this  noble  parhamentary  leader 
of  the  movement  for  factory  legislation  has  described 
such  a  whipping  scene.  The  poem  is  too  long  to 
quote  in  its  entirety:  — 

"  *  Father,  I'm  up,  but  weary, 
I  scarce  can  reach  the  door, 
And  long  the  way  and  dreary — 
Oh,  carry  me  once  more  1 ' 

"Her  wasted  form  seemed  nothing— 
The  load  was  at  his  heart. 
The  sufferer  he  kept  soothing 
Till  at  the  mill  they  part. 
The  overlooker  met  her, 
As  to  her  frame  she  crept, 
And  with  his  thong  he  beat  her 
And  cursed  her  as  she  wept. 


THE  WORKING   CHILD  '  139 

**  All  night  with  tortured  feeling, 
He  watched  his  speechless  child, 
While,  close  beside  her  kneeling, 
She  knew  him  not,  nor  smiled. 
Again  the  factory's  ringing 
Her  last  perceptions  tried ; 
When,  from  her  straw  bed  springing, 
*  'Tis  time  I '  she  shrieked,  and  died  I  **  *• 

A  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  gromids  of  Sadler's  demand 
for  the  Ten  Hours  Bill.  From  the  mass  of  evidence 
of  almost  unspeakable  cruelty,  I  quote  only  one  brief 
passage  from  the  testimony  of  one  Jonathan  Downe, 
himself  a  mill  hand:  "Provided  a  child  should  be 
drowsy  (there  were  plenty  working  at  six  years  of 
age),  the  overlooker  walks  around  the  room  with  a 
stick  in  his  hand,  and  he  touches  the  child  on  the 
shoulder,  and  says,  'Come  here!'  In  the  corner  of 
the  room  is  an  iron  cistern;  it  is  filled  with  water; 
he  takes  this  boy,  and  holding  him  up  by  his  legs, 
dips  him  overhead  in  the  cistern,  and  sends  him  to 
his  task  for  the  remainder  of  the  day ;  and  that  boy 
is  to  stand  dripping  as  he  is  at  his  work  —  he  has  no 
chance  of  drying  himself."  " 

Such,  then,  was  child  labor  at  its  worst;  such  the 
immediate  effects  of  the  introduction  of  great  me- 
chanical inventions  which  the  wisest  of  the  ancients 
believed  would  Hberate  men  from  all  forms  of  bondage 
and  destroy  every  vestige  of  slavery,  —  a  hope  which 


140  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

for  many  of  us  has  not  been  shattered,  even  by  a 
century  and  a  quarter  of  disappointment.  Hap- 
pily, we  in  the  United  States  have  been  practically 
free  from  some  of  the  worst  evils  of  England's  ex- 
perience, yet  it  is  only  too  true  that  we  have  to-day 
a  child-labor  problem  of  terrible  magnitude,  chal- 
lenging the  heart  and  brain  of  the  nation  to  find  a 
solution.  We,  too,  are  permitting  the  giant  ^4ron 
men"  to  enslave  our  babies.  The  machine  is  our 
modern  Moloch,  and  we  feed  it  with  precious  child 

lives. 

Ill 

I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  darkest  side  of  England's  experience  may 
have  the  effect  of  inducing  in  some  minds  a  certain 
spirit  of  content,  —  a  pharisaical  thanksgiving  that 
we  are  "not  as  other  men"  have  been  in  a  past  that 
is  not  very  remote.  I  accept,  gladly,  the  issue 
imphed  in  that  attitude.  It  is  no  part  of  my  purpose 
to  discount  the  social  and  ethical  gains  which  have 
resulted  from  the  struggle  against  child  labor,  or  to 
paint  in  unduly  dark  colors  the  problem  as  it  presents 
itself  to  us  in  the  United  States  to-day.  No  good 
purpose  is  served  by  exaggeration;  progress  is  not 
quickened  by  denying  the  progress  that  has  been 
made. 

The  inferno  of  child  torture  which  the  records  of 
nineteenth-century  England  picture   so  vividly  has 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  141 

more  than  historical  interest  for  us.  It  was  the 
result  of  a  policy  of  laissez  faire  on  the  part  of  the 
government,  and  that  policy  has  its  advocates  in 
the  United  States  to-day.  In  our  legislative  assem- 
blies, and  through  the  press,  able  and  earnest  men  — 
some  of  them  earnest  only  in  their  devotion  to  Mam- 
mon —  are  advocating  that  poUcy  and  forever  crying 
out,  in  the  words  of  the  old  physiocrats,  '^Let  alone; 
the  world  revolves  of  itself."  When  that  cry  of 
laissez  faire  is  raised,  despite  the  fact  that  children 
of  four  years  are  found  at  work  in  the  canning  fac- 
tories of  New  York  State,"  and  little  girls  of  five 
and  six  years  are  found  working  by  night  in  Southern 
cotton  mills,^®  it  is  not  too  much  to  assume  that  only 
a  vigilant  and  constantly  protesting  pubHc  conscience 
protects  us  from  conditions  as  revolting  as  any  of 
those  experienced  in  the  black  night  of  England's 
orgy  of  greed.  Capital  has  neither  morals  nor  ideals ; 
its  interests  are  always  and  everjrwhere  expressible 
in  terms  of  cash  profits.  Capital  in  the  United  States 
in  the  twentieth  century  calls  for  children  as  loudly 
as  it  called  in  England  a  century  ago. 

Whatever  advance  has  been  made  in  the  direction 
of  the  legislative  protection  of  children  from  the 
awful  consequences  of  premature  exploitation,  has 
been  made  in  the  face  of  bitter  opposition  from  the 
exploiters.  In  the  New  York  Legislature,  during 
the  session  of  1903,  the  owners  of  the  canning  fac- 


142  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

tories  of  the  state  used  their  utmost  power  to  have 
their  industry  exempted  from  the  humane  but  inad- 
equate provisions  of  the  Child  Labor  Law,  notwith- 
standing that  babies  four  years  old  were  known  to 
be  working  in  their  factories.  The  Northern  owners 
of  Alabama  cotton  mills  secured  the  re'peal  of  the 
law  passed  in  that  state  in  1887  prohibiting  the  em- 
ployment of  children  under  fourteen  years  of  age  for 
more  than  eight  hours  in  a  day ;  and  when,  later,  the 
Alabama  Child  Labor  Committee  sought  to  secure 
legislative  protection  for  children  up  to  twelve  years 
of  age,  paid  agents  of  the  mill  owners  appeared  before 
the  legislature  and  persistently  opposed  their  efforts.^^ 
Similar  testimony  might  be  given  from  practically 
every  state  where  any  attempt  has  been  made  to 
legislate  against  the  evil  of  child  labor.  Even  such 
a  responsible  organ  of  capitalist  opinion  as  the  Manu- 
facturers^ Record  editorially  denounces  all  child-labor 
legislation  as  wrong  and  immoral !  ^*  There  are,  of 
course,  honorable  exceptions,  but  as  a  class  the  em- 
ployers of  labor  are  persistent  in  their  opposition  to 
all  such  legislation. 

According  to  the  census  of  1900  there  were,  in  the 
United  States  in  that  year,  1,752,187  children  under 
sixteen  years  of  age  employed  in  gainful  occupations. 
Of  itself  that  is  a  terrible  sum,  but  all  authorities  are 
agreed  that  it  does  not  fully  represent  the  magnitude 
of  the  child-labor  problem.    It  is  well  known  that 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  143 

many  thousands  of  children  are  working  under  the 
protection  of  certificates  in  which  they  are  falsely 
represented  as  being  of  the  legal  age  for  employment. 
When  a  child  of  twelve  gets  a  certificate  declaring 
its  age  to  be  fifteen,  it  needs  only  to  work  a  year,  to 
be  in  reality  thirteen  years  old,  in  order  to  be  classed 
as  an  adult  over  sixteen  years  of  age.  Such  certifi- 
cates have  been,  and  in  many  cases  still  are,  ridicu- 
lously easy  to  obtain,  it  being  only  necessary  for  one 
of  the  parents  or  guardians  of  a  child  to  swear  before 
a  notary  that  the  child  has  reached  the  minimum  age 
required  by  law.  The  result  has  been  the  promotion 
of  child  slavery  and  ilUteracy  through  the  wholesale 
perjury  of  parents  and  guardians.^^  I  have  known 
scores  of  instances  in  which  children  ten  or  eleven 
years  old  were  employed  through  the  possession  of 
certificates  stating  that  they  were  thirteen  or  four- 
teen. I  remember  asking  one  Uttle  lad  his  age,  in 
Pittston,  Pennsylvania,  during  the  anthracite  coal 
strike  of  1902.  He  certainly  did  not  look  more  than 
ten  years  old,  but  he  answered  boldly,  ''I'm  thirteen, 
sir."  When  I  asked  him  how  long  he  had  been  at 
work,  he  replied,  "More'n  a  year  gone,  sir."  After- 
ward I  met  his  father  at  one  of  the  strikers'  meetings, 
and  he  told  me  that  the  lad  was  only  a  few  days  over 
eleven  years  of  age,  and  that  he  went  to  work  as  a 
"breaker  boy"  before  he  was  ten.  "We'm  a  big 
fam'ly,"  he  said  in  excuse.    ''There's  six  kids  an' 


144  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

th'  missis  an'  me.  Wi'  me  pay  so  small,  I  was  glad 
to  give  a  quarter  to  have  the  papers  (certificate) 
filled  out  so's  he  could  bring  in  a  trifle  hke  other  boys." 
Afterward  I  came  across  several  similar  cases. 

That  is  only  one  of  many  reasons  for  supposing 
that  the  census  figures  do  not  adequately  represent 
the  extent  to  which  child  labor  prevails.  Another 
is  the  tremendous  number  of  children  of  school 
age,  and  below  the  age  at  which  they  may  be 
legally  employed,  who  do  not  attend  school.  In 
New  York  State,  for  instance,  there  were  more  than 
76,000  children  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  four- 
teen years  who  were  out  of  school  during  the 
whole  of  the  twelve  months  covered  by  the  census 
of  1900,  and  nearly  16,000  more  in  the  same  age 
period  who  attended  school  less  than  five  months 
in  the  year.^^  Careful  investigation  in  Phila- 
delphia showed  that  in  one  year,  ^' after  deduct- 
ing those  physically  unable  to  attend  school,  16,100 
children,  between  the  ages  of  eight  and  thirteen/' 
were  out  of  school,  and  a  similar  condition  is  reported 
to  exist  throughout  the  whole  of  Pennsylvania.^ 
The  Child  Labor  Committee  of  Pennsylvania  gives 
a  list  of  nearly  one  hundred  different  kinds  of  work 
at  which  children  between  the  ages  of  eight  and 
thirteen  were  found  to  be  employed  in  Philadelphia 
alone.  In  practically  every  industrial  centre  this 
margin   of  children   of  school  age  and  below   the 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  145 

legal  age  for  employment,  who  do  not  attend  school, 
exists.  It  is  impossible  for  any  one  who  is  at  all 
conversant  with  the  facts  to  resist  the  conclusion 
that,  after  making  all  possible  allowances  for  other 
causes,  by  far  the  larger  part  of  these  absentees 
are  at  work.  Thousands  find  employment  in  fac- 
tories and  stores;  others  find  employment  in  some 
of  the  many  street  trades,  selUng  newspapers,  ped- 
dling, running  errands  for  small  storekeepers,  and  the 
like.  Many  others  are  not  *' employed"  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  word  at  all,  because  they  work 
in  their  homes,  assisting  their  parents.  Their  con- 
dition ie  generally  much  worse  than  that  of  the 
children  regularly  employed  in  factories  and  work- 
shops. In  excluding  them  the  census  figures  omit 
a  very  large  class  of  child  workers  who  are  the  vic- 
tims of  the  worst  conditions  of  all.  I  am  convinced 
that  the  number  of  children  under  fifteen  years  of 
age  who  work  is  much  larger  than  the  official  figures 
give,  notwithstanding  that  these  are  supposed  to 
give  the  number  of  all  workers  under  sixteen  years 
of  age.  It  would,  I  think,  be  quite  within  the  mark 
to  say  that  the  number  of  child  workers  under  fifteen 
is  at  least  2,250,000. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  sociologist  an  accu- 
rate statistical  measure  of  the  child-labor  problem 
would  be  a  most  valuable  gain,  but  to  most  people 
such  figures  mean  very  little.     If  they  could  only 


146  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

see  the  human  units  represented  by  the  figures,  it 
would  be  different.  If  they  could  only  see  in  one 
vast,  suffering  throng  as  many  children  as  there 
are  men,  women,  and  children  in  the  state  of  New 
Jersey,  they  would  be  able  to  appreciate  some  of 
the  meaning  of  the  census  figures.  Even  so,  they 
would  have  only  a  vivid  sense  of  the  magnitude  of 
such  a  number  as  1,752,000 ;  they  would  still  have 
no  idea  of  the  awful  physical,  mental,  and  moral 
wreckage  hidden  in  the  Ufeless  and  dumb  figures. 
If  it  were  only  possible  to  take  the  consumptive 
cough  of  one  child  textile  worker  with  Hnt-clogged 
lungs,  and  to  multiply  its  volume  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands; to  gather  into  one  single  compass  the  fevers 
that  burn  in  thousands  of  child  toilers'  bodies,  so 
that  we  might  visuaUze  the  Great  White  Plague's 
relation  to  child  labor,  the  nation  would  surely  rise 
as  one  man  and  put  an  end  to  the  destruction  of 
children  for  profit.  If  all  the  people  of  this  great 
repubUc  could  see  little  Anetta  Fachini,  four  years 
old,  working  with  her  mother  making  artificial  flow- 
ers, as  I  saw  her  in  her  squalid  tenement  home  at 
eleven  o'clock  at  night,  I  think  the  impression  upon 
their  hearts  and  minds  would  be  far  deeper  and 
more  lasting  than  any  that  whole  pages  of  figures 
could  make.  The  frail  Uttle  thing  was  winding  green 
paper  around  wires  to  make  stems  for  artificial 
flowers  to  decorate  ladies'  hats.    Every  few  minutes 


THE   WORKING    CHILD  147 

her  head  would  droop  and  her  weary  eyelids  close, 
but  her  Uttle  fingers  still  kept  moving  —  uselessly, 
helplessly,  mechanically  moving.  Tlien  the  mother 
would  shake  her  gently,  saying:  '^ Non  dormire, 
Anetta !  Solamente  pochi  altri — solamente  pochi  altri.^ ' 
("Sleep  not,  Anetta!  Only  a  few  more — only  a 
few  more.") 

And  the  little  eyes  would  open  slowly  and  the 
tired  fingers  once  more  move  with  intelHgent  direc- 
tion and  purpose. 

Some  years  ago,  in  one  of  the  mean  streets  of 
Paris,  I  saw,  in  a  dingy  window,  a  picture  that 
stamped  itself  indelibly  upon  my  memory.  It  was 
not,  judged  by  artistic  canons,  a  great  picture;  on 
the  contrary,  it  was  crude  and  ill  drawn  and  might 
almost  have  been  the  work  of  a  child.  Torn,  I  think, 
from  the  pages  of  the  Anarchist  paper  La  Revolts, 
it  was,  perchance,  a  protest  drawn  from  the  very 
soul  of  some  indignant  worker.  A  woman,  haggard 
and  fierce  of  visage,  representing  France,  was  seated 
upon  a  heap  of  child  skulls  and  bones.  In  her 
gnarled  and  knotted  hands  she  held  the  writhing 
form  of  a  helpless  babe  whose  flesh  she  was  gnawing 
with  her  teeth.  Underneath,  in  red  ink,  was  written 
in  rude  characters,  "The  wretch!  She  devours  her 
own  children !"  My  mind  goes  back  to  that  picture: 
it  is  Hterally  true  to-day,  that  this  great  nation  in 
its  commercial  madness  devours  its  babes. 


148  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

IV 

The  textile  industries  rank  first  in  the  enslave- 
ment of  children.  In  the  cotton  trade,  for  example, 
13.3  per  cent  of  all  persons  employed  throughout 
the  United  States  are  under  sixteen  years  of  age.^ 
In  the  Southern  states,  where  the  evil  appears  at 
its  worst,  so  far  as  the  textile  trades  are  concerned, 
the  proportion  of  employees  under  sixteen  years 
of  age  in  1900  was  25.1  per  cent,  in  Alabama  the 
proportion  was  nearly  30  per  cent.  A  careful  esti- 
mate made  in  1902  placed  the  number  of  cotton- 
mill  operatives  under  sixteen  years  of  age  in  the 
Southern  states  at  50,000.  At  the  beginning  of 
1903  a  very  conservative  estimate  placed  the  number 
of  children  under  fourteen  employed  in  the  cotton 
mills  of  the  South  at  30,000,  no  less  than  20,000  of 
them  being  under  twelve.^*  If  this  latter  estimate 
of  20,000  children  under  twelve  is  to  be  relied  upon, 
it  is  evident  that  the  total  number  under  fourteen 
must  have  been  much  larger  than  30,000.  Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  McKelway,  one  of  the  most  competent 
authorities  in  the  country,  there  are  at  the  present 
time  not  less  than  60,000  children  under  fourteen 
employed  in  the  cotton  mills  of  the  Southern  states.^^ 
Miss  Jane  Addams  tells  of  finding  a  child  of  five 
years  working  by  night  in  a  South  Carolina  mill ;  ^® 
Mr.  Edward  Gardner  Murphy  has  photographed  little 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  149 

children  of  six  and  seven  years  who  were  at  work 
for  twelve  and  thirteen  hours  a  day  in  Alabama 
mills.^®  In  Columbia,  S.C.,  and  Montgomery,  Ala., 
I  have  seen  hundreds  of  children,  who  did  not  appear 
to  be  more  than  nine  or  ten  years  of  age,  at  work 
in  the  mills,  by  night  as  well  as  by  day. 

The  industrial  revival  in  the  South  from  the  stag- 
nation consequent  upon  the  Civil  War  has  been 
attended  by  the  growth  of  a  system  of  child  slavery 
almost  as  bad  as  that  which  attended  the  indus- 
trial revolution  in  England  a  century  ago.  From 
1880  to  1900  the  value  of  the  products  of  Southern 
manufactures  increased  from  less  than  $458,000,000 
to  $1,463,000,000  — an  increase  of  220  per  cent. 
Many  factors  contributed  to  that  immense  industrial 
development  of  the  South,  but,  according  to  a  well- 
known  expert,^''  it  is  due  ''chiefly  to  her  suppUes 
of  tractable  and  cheap  labor."  During  the  same 
period  of  twenty  years  in  the  cotton  mills  outside 
of  the  South,  the  proportion  of  workers  under  six- 
teen years  of  age  decreased  from  15.6  per  cent  to 
7.7  per  cent,  but  in  the  South  it  remained  at  approxi- 
mately 25  per  cent.  It  is  true  that  the  terrible 
pauper  apprentice  system  which  forms  such  a  tragic 
chapter  in  the  history  of  the  English  factory  move- 
ment has  not  been  introduced;  yet  the  fate  of  the 
children  of  the  poor  families  from  the  hill  districts 
who  have  been  drawn  into  the  vortex  of  this  indus- 


150  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

trial  development  is  almost  as  bad  as  that  of  the 
EngUsh  pauper  children.  These  ^'poor  whites/^ 
as  they  are  expressively  called,  even  by  their  negro 
neighbors,  have  for  many  years  eked  out  a  scanty 
Hving  upon  their  farms,  all  the  members  of  the  family 
uniting  in  the  struggle  against  niggardly  nature. 
Drawn  into  the  current  of  the  new  industrial  order, 
they  do  not  realize  that,  even  though  the  children 
worked  harder  upon  the  farms  than  they  do  in  the 
mills,  there  is  an  immense  difference  between  the 
dust-laden  air  of  a  factory  and  the  pure  air  of  a  farm  ; 
between  the  varied  tasks  of  farm  Ufe  with  the  end- 
less opportunities  for  change  and  individual  initia- 
tive, and  the  strained  attention  and  monotonous 
tasks  of  mill  life.  The  lot  of  the  pauper  children 
driven  into  the  mills  by  the  ignorance  and  avarice 
of  British  Bumbledom  was  httle  worse  than  that 
of  these  poor  children,  who  work  while  their  fathers 
loaf.  During  the  long,  weary  nights  many  children 
have  to  be  kept  awake  by  having  cold  water  dashed 
on  their  faces,  and  when  morning  comes  they  throw 
themselves  upon  their  beds  —  often  still  warm  from 
the  bodies  of  their  brothers  and  sisters  —  without 
taking  off  their  clothing.  ''When  I  works  nights, 
I'se  too  tired  to  undress  when  I  gits  home,  an'  so 
I  goes  to  bed  wif  me  clo's  on  me,"  Hsped  one  little 
girl  in  Augusta,  Ga. 

There  are  more   than   80,000   children   employed 


THE  WORKING   CHILD  151 

in  the  textile  industries  of  the  United  States,  ac- 
cording to  the  very  incomplete  census  returns, 
most  of  them  being  little  girls.  In  these  indus- 
tries conditions  are  undoubtedly  worse  in  the 
Southern  states  than  elsewhere,  though  I  have 
witnessed  many  pitiable  cases  of  child  slavery  in 
Northern  mills  which  equalled  almost  anything  I 
have  ever  seen  in  the  South.  During  the  Philadel- 
phia textile  workers'  strike  in  1903,  I  saw  at  least  a 
score  of  children  ranging  from  eight  to  ten  years  of 
age  who  had  been  working  in  the  mills  prior  to  the 
strike.  One  little  girl  of  nine  I  saw  in  the  Kensing- 
ton Labor  Lyceum.  She  had  been  working  for 
almost  a  year  before  the  strike  began,  she  said,  and 
careful  inquiry  proved  her  story  to  be  true.  When 
*' Mother"  Mary  Jones  started  with  her  httle  "army" 
of  child  toilers  to  march  to  Oyster  Bay,  in  order 
that  the  President  of  the  United  States  might  see 
for  himself  some  of  the  little  ones  who  had  actually 
been  employed  in  the  mills  of  Philadelphia,  I  hap- 
pened to  be  engaged  in  assisting  the  strikers.  For 
two  days  I  accompanied  the  little  "army"  on  its 
march,  and  thus  had  an  excellent  opportunity  of 
studying  the  children.  Amongst  them  were  several 
from  eight  to  eleven  years  of  age,  and  I  remember 
one  little  girl  who  was  not  quite  eleven  telling  me 
with  pride  that  she  had  "worked  two  years  and 
never  missed  a  day." 


152  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

One  evening,  not  long  ago,  I  stood  outside  of  a 
large  flax  mill  in  Paterson,  N.J.,  while  it  disgorged 
its  crowd  of  men,  women,  and  children  employees. 
All  the  afternoon,  as  I  lingered  in  the  tenement 
district  near  the  mills,  the  comparative  silence  of 
the  streets  oppressed  me.  There  were  many  babies 
and  very  small  children,  but  the  older  children,  whose 
boisterous  play  one  expects  in  such  streets,  were 
wanting.  ^'If  thow'lt  bide  till  th'  mills  shut  for  th' 
day,  thow'lt  see  plenty  on  'em  —  big  kids  as  plenty 
as  small  taties,"  said  one  old  woman  to  whom  I 
spoke  about  it.  She  was  right.  At  six  o'clock  the 
whistles  shrieked,  and  the  streets  were  suddenly 
filled  with  people,  many  of  them  mere  children.  Of 
all  the  crowd  of  tired,  palhd,  and  languid-looking 
children  I  could  only  get  speech  with  one,  a  little 
girl  who  claimed  thirteen  years,  though  she  was 
smaller  than  many  a  child  of  ten.  Indeed,  as  I 
think  of  her  now,  I  doubt  whether  she  would  have 
come  up  to  the  standard  of  normal  physical  develop- 
ment either  in  weight  or  stature  for  a  child  of  ten. 
One  learns,  however,  not  to  judge  the  ages  of  working 
children  by  their  physical  appearance,  for  they  are 
usually  behind  other  children  in  height,  weight,  and 
girth  of  chest,  —  often  as  much  as  two  or  three 
years.  If  my  little  Paterson  friend  was  thirteen, 
perhaps  the  nature  of  her  employment  will  explain 
her  puny,  stunted  body.     She  works  in  the  "steam- 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  153 

ing  room"  of  the  flax  mill.  All  day  long,  in  a  room 
filled  with  clouds  of  steam,  she  has  to  stand  bare- 
footed in  pools  of  water  twisting  coils  of  wet  hemp. 
When  I  saw  her  she  was  dripping  wet,  though  she 
said  that  she  had  worn  a  rubber  apron  all  day.  In 
the  coldest  evenings  of  winter  Uttle  Marie,  and  hun- 
dreds of  other  Uttle  girls,  must  go  out  from  the  super- 
heated steaming  rooms  into  the  bitter  cold  in  just 
that  condition.  No  wonder  that  such  children  are 
stunted  and  underdeveloped ! 

In  textile  mill  towns  like  Biddeford,  Me.,  Man- 
chester, N.H.,  Fall  River  and  Lawrence,  Mass., 
I  have  seen  many  such  children,  who,  if  they  were 
twelve  or  fourteen  according  to  their  certificates 
and  the  companies'  registers,  were  not  more  than 
ten  or  twelve  in  reality.  I  have  watched  them  hurry- 
ing into  and  away  from  the  mills,  "those  recep- 
tacles, in  too  many  instances,  for  living  human 
skeletons,  almost  disrobed  of  intellect,"  as  Robert 
Owen's  burning  phrase  describes  them.^^  I  do  not 
doubt  that,  upon  the  whole,  conditions  in  the  tex- 
tile industries  are  better  in  the  North  than  in  the 
South,  but  they  are  nevertheless  too  bad  to  permit 
of  self-righteous  boasting  and  complacency.  And 
in  several  other  departments  of  industry  condi- 
tions are  no  whit  better  in  the  North  than  in  the 
South.  The  child-labor  problem  is  not  sectional, 
but  national. 


154  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 


Of  the  fifteen  divisions  of  the  manufacturing 
industries,  the  glass  factories  rank  next  to  the  tex- 
tile factories  in  the  number  of  children  they  employ. 
In  the  year  1900,  according  to  the  census  returns, 
the  average  number  of  workers  employed  in  glass 
manufacture  was  52,818,  of  which  number  3529, 
or  6.88  per  cent,  were  women,  and  7116,  or  13.45 
per  cent,  were  children  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  the  percentage  of  children 
employed  is  about  the  same  as  in  the  textile  trades. 
There  are  glass  factories  in  many  states,  but  the 
bulk  of  the  industry  is  centred  in  Pennsylvania, 
Indiana,  New  Jersey,  and  Ohio.  The  total  value 
of  the  products  of  the  glass  industry  in  the  United 
States  in  1900  was  $56,539,712,  of  which  amount 
the  four  states  named  contributed  $46,209,918,  or 
82.91  per  cent  of  the  entire  value.^^  After  careful 
investigation  in  a  majority  of  the  places  where  glass 
is  manufactured  in  these  four  states,  I  am  confident 
that  the  number  of  children  employed  is  much  larger 
than  the  census  figm-es  indicate. 

Perhaps  in  none  of  the  great  industries  is  the 
failure  to  enforce  the  child-labor  laws  more  general 
or  complete  than  in  the  glass  trade.  There  are 
several  reasons  for  this,  the  most  important,  per- 
haps, being  the  distribution  of  the  factories  in  small 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  .         155 

towns  and  rural  districts,  and  the  shifting  nature 
of  the  industry  itself.  Fuel  is  the  most  important 
item  in  the  cost  of  materials  in  the  manufacture  of 
glass,  and  the  aim  of  the  manufacturers  is  always 
to  locate  in  districts  where  fuel  is  cheap  and  abun- 
dant. For  this  reason  Pennsylvania  has  always 
ranked  first  in  the  Ust  of  glass-manufacturing  states. 
Owing,  mainly,  to  the  discoveries  of  new  supphes 
of  natural  gas  in  Indiana,  the  glass  products  of  that 
state  increased  fourfold  in  value  from  1890  to 
1900.^  When  the  supply  of  gas  in  a  certain  locaUty 
becomes  exhausted,  it  is  customary  to  remove  the 
factories  to  more  favorable  places.  A  few  rough 
wooden  sheds  are  hastily  built  in  the  neighborhood 
of  some  good  gas  supplies,  only  to  be  torn  down 
again  as  soon  as  these  fail.  Hence  it  happens  that 
glass  factories  bring  new  industrial  life  into  small 
towns  and  villages,  which  soon  become  to  a  very 
large  extent  dependent  upon  them.  Almost  uncon- 
sciously a  feeling  is  developed  that,  ^'for  the  good 
of  the  town,"  it  will  scarcely  do  to  antagonize  the 
glass  manufacturers.  I  have  heard  this  sentiment 
voiced  by  business  men  and  others  in  several  places. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  manufacturers  feel  the 
strength  of  their  position  and  constantly  threaten 
to  remove  their  plants  if  they  are  interfered  with 
and  prevented  from  getting  boys. 
I  shall  never  forget  my  first  visit  to  a  glass  factory 


156  THE   BITTER   CRY    OF   THE   CHILDREN 

at  night.  It  was  a  big  wooden  structure,  so  loosely 
built  that  it  afforded  little  protection  from  draughts, 
surrounded  by  a  high  fence  with  several  rows  of 
barbed  wire  stretched  across  the  top.  I  went  with 
the  foreman  of  the  factory  and  he  explained  to  me 
the  reason  for  the  stockade-like  fence.  ''It  keeps 
the  young  imps  inside  once  we've  got  'em  for  the 
night  shift,"  he  said.  The  ''young  imps"  were, 
of  course,  the  boys  employed,  about  forty  in  number, 
at  least  ten  of  whom  were  less  than  twelve  years  of 
age.  It  was  a  cheap  bottle  factory,  and  the  pro- 
portion of  boys  to  men  was  larger  than  is  usual  in 
the  higher  grades  of  manufacture.  Cheapness  and 
child  labor  go  together,  —  the  cheaper  the  grade  of 
manufacture,  as  a  rule,  the  cheaper  the  labor  em- 
ployed. The  hours  of  labor  for  the  "night  shift" 
were  from  5.30  p.m.  to  3.30  a.m.  I  stayed  and 
watched  the  boys  at  their  work  for  several  hours, 
and  when  their  tasks  were  done  saw  them  disappear 
into  the  darkness  and  storm  of  the  night.  That 
night,  for  the  first  time,  I  realized  the  tragic  signifi- 
cance of  cheap  bottles.  One  might  well  paraphrase 
Hood's  lines  and  say:  — 

"  They  are  not  bottles  you  idly  break, 
But  human  creatures'  lives ! " 

In  the  middle  of  the  room  was  a  large  round  fur- 
nace with  a  number  of  small  doors,  three  or  four 
feet  from  the  ground,  forming  a  sort  of  belt  around 


THE  WORKING  CHILD  157 

the  furnace.  In  front  of  these  doors  the  glass- 
blowers  were  working.  With  long  wrought-iron 
blowpipes  the  blowers  deftly  took  from  the  furnace 
little  wads  of  waxlike  molten  "metal''  which  they 
blew  into  balls  and  then  rolled  on  their  rolling  boards. 
These  elongated  rolls  they  dropped  into  moulds 
and  then  blew  again,  harder  than  before,  to  force 
the  half-shaped  mass  into  its  proper  form.  With 
a  sharp,  clicking  sound  they  broke  their  pipes  away 
and  repeated  the  whole  process.  There  was  not, 
of  course,  the  fascination  about  their  work  that  the 
more  artistic  forms  of  glass-blowing  possess.  There 
was  none  of  that  twirling  of  the  blowpipes  till  they 
looked  like  so  many  magic  wands  which  for  centuries 
has  made  the  glass-blower's  art  a  deUghtful,  half- 
mysterious  thing  to  watch.  But  it  was  still  wonder- 
ful to  see  the  exactness  of  each  man's  "dip,"  and 
the  deftness  with  which  they  manipulated  the  balls 
before  casting  them  into  the  moulds. 

Then  began  the  work  of  the  boys.  By  the  side 
of  each  mould  sat  a  "take-out  boy,"  who,  with  tongs, 
took  the  half-finished  bottles  —  not  yet  provided 
with  necks* — out  of  the  moulds.  Then  other  boys, 
called  "snapper-ups,"  took  these  bodies  of  bottles 
in  their  tongs  and  put  the  small  ends  into  gas-heated 
moulds  till  they  were  red  hot.  Then  the  boys  took 
them  out  with  almost  incredible  quickness  and 
passed  them  to  other  men,  "finishers,"  who  shaped 


158     -        THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

the  necks  of  the  bottles  into  their  final  form.  Then 
the  ^^ carry ing-in  boys/'  sometimes  called  "carrier 
pigeons,"  took  the  red-hot  bottles  from  the  benches, 
three  or  four  at  a  time,  upon  big  asbestos  shovels 
to  the  annealing  oven,  where  they  are  gradually 
cooled  off  to  insure  even  contraction  and  to  pre- 
vent breaking  in  consequence  of  too  rapid  cooling. 
The  work  of  these  "carrying-in  boys,"  several  of 
whom  were  less  than  twelve  years  old,  was  by  far 
the  hardest  of  all.  They  were  kept  on  a  slow  run  all 
the  time  from  the  benches  to  the  annealing  oven 
and  back  again.  I  can  readily  beheve  what  many 
manufacturers  assert,  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  men 
to  do  this  work,  because  men  cannot  stand  the  pace 
and  get  tired  too  quickly.  It  is  a  fact,  however, 
that  in  many  factories  men  are  employed  to  do  this 
work,  especially  at  night.  In  other,  more  up-to- 
date  factories  it  is  done  by  automatic  machinery. 
I  did  not  measure  the  distance  from  the  benches 
to  the  anneaUng  oven,  nor  did  I  count  the  mmaber 
of  trips  made  by  the  boys,  but  my  friend,  Mr.  Owen 
R.  Lovejoy,  has  done  so  in  a  typical  factory  and 
very  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  results  of 
his  calculation.^^  The  distance  to  the  annealing 
oven  in  the  factory  in  question  was  one  hundred 
feet,  and  the  boys  made  seventy-two  trips  per  hour, 
making  the  distance  travelled  in  eight  hours  nearly 
twenty-two  miles.     Over  half  of  this  distance  the 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  159 

boys  were  carrying  their  hot  loads  to  the  oven.  The 
pay  of  these  boys  varies  from  sixty  cents  to  a  dollar 
for  eight  hours'  work.  About  a  year  ago  I  gathered 
particulars  of  the  pay  of  257  boys  in  New  Jersey 
and  Pennsylvania;  the  lowest  pay  was  forty  cents 
per  night  and  the  highest  a  dollar  and  ten  cents, 
while  the  average  was  seventy-two  cents. 

In  New  Jersey,  since  1903,  the  -employment  of 
boys  under  fourteen  years  of  age  is  forbidden,  but 
there  is  no  restriction  as  to  night  work  for  boys 
of  that  age.  In  Pennsylvania  boys  of  fourteen 
may  work  by  night.  In  Ohio  night  work  is  pro- 
hibited for  all  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  but  so 
far  as  my  personal  observations,  and  the  testimony 
of  competent  and  reUable  observers,  enable  me  to 
•judge,  the  law  is  not  very  effectively  enforced  in 
this  respect  in  the  glass  factories.  In  Indiana 
the  employment  of  children  under  fourteen  in  fac- 
tories is  forbidden.  Women  and  girls  are  not  per- 
mitted to  work  between  the  hours  of  10  p.m.  and 
6  A.M.,  but  there  is  no  restriction  placed  upon  the 
employment  of  boys  fourteen  years  of  age  or  over 
by  night.^^ 

The  effects  of  the  employment  of  young  boys  in 
glass  factories,  especially  by  night,  are  injurious 
from  every  possible  point  of  view.  The  constant 
facing  of  the  glare  of  the  furnaces  and  the  red-hot 
bottles   causes   serious  injury  to   the   sight;  minor 


160  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

accidents  from  burning  are  common.  "Severe  burns 
and  the  loss  of  sight  are  regular  risks  of  the  trade 
in  glass-bottle  making,"  says  Mrs.  Florence  Kelley.^ 
Even  more  serious  than  the  accidents  are  those 
physical  disorders  induced  by  the  conditions  of  em- 
ployment. Boys  who  work  at  night  do  not  as  a 
rule  get  sufficient  or  satisfactory  rest  by  day.  Very 
often  they  cannot  sleep  because  of  the  noises  made 
by  younger  children  in  and  around  the  house;  more 
often,  perhaps,  they  prefer  to  play  rather  than  to 
sleep.  Indeed,  most  boys  seem  to  prefer  night  work, 
for  the  reason  that  it  gives  them  the  chance  to  play 
during  the  daytime.  Even  where  the  mothers  are 
careful  and  sohcitous,  they  find  it  practically  impos- 
sible to  control  boys  who  are  wage-earners  and  feel 
themselves  to  be  independent.  This  lack  of  proper 
rest,  added  to  the  heat  and  strain  of  their  work, 
produces  nervous  dyspepsia.  From  working  in 
draughty  sheds  where  they  are  often,  as  one  boy 
said  to  me  in  Zanesville,  0.,  "burning  on  the  side 
against  the  furnace  and  pretty  near  freezing  on  the 
other,"  they  are  frequently  subject  to  rheumatism. 
Going  from  the  heated  factories  to  their  homes, 
often  a  mile  or  so  distant,  perspiring  and  improperly 
clad,  with  their  vitality  at  its  lowest  ebb,  they  fall 
ready  victims  to  pneumonia  and  to  its  heir,  the 
Great  White  Plague.  In  almost  every  instance 
when  I  have  asked  local  physicians  for  their  experi- 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  161 

ence,  they  have  named  these  as  the  commonest 
physical  results.  Of  the  fearful  moral  consequences 
there  can  be  no  question.  The  glass-blowers  them- 
selves reaUze  this  and,  even  more  than  the  physical 
deterioration,  it  prevents  them  from  taking  their 
own  children  into  the  glass  houses.  One  practically 
never  finds  the  son  of  a  glass-blower  employed  as 
a  "snapper-up,"  or  "carrying-in  boy,"  unless  the 
father  is  dead  or  incapacitated  by  reason  of  sickness. 
''I'd  sooner  see  my  boy- dead  than  working  here. 
You  might  as  well  give  a  boy  to  the  devil  at  once  as 
send  him  to  a  glass  factory,"  said  one  blower  to  me 
in  Glassborough,  N.J.;  and  that  is  the  spirit  in 
which  most  of  the  men  regard  the  matter. 

So  great  is  the  demand  for  boys  that  it  is  pos- 
sible at  almost  any  time  for  a  boy  to  get  employment 
for  a  single  night.  Indeed,  ''one  shifters"  are  so 
conmion  in  some  districts  that  the  employers  have 
found  it  necessary  to  institute  a  system  of  bonuses 
for  those  boys  who  work  every  night  in  a  week. 
Out  of  this  readiness  to  employ  boys  for  a  single 
night  has  grown  a  terrible  evil,  —  boys  attending 
school  all  day  and  then  working  in  the  factories  by 
night.  Many  such  cases  have  been  reported  to  me, 
and  Mrs.  Van  Der  Vaart  declares  that  "it  is  cus- 
tomary in  Indiana  for  the  school  boys  to  work 
Thursday  and  Friday  nights  and  attend  school 
during  the  day."  ''    Mr.  Lovejoy  found  the  same 


162  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

practice  in  Steuben ville,  0.,  and  other  places.^' 
Teachers  in  glass-manufacturing  centres  have  re- 
peatedly told  me  that  among  the  older  boys  were 
some  who,  because  of  their  employment  by  night 
in  the  factories,  were  drowsy  and  unable  to  receive 
any  benefits  from  their  attendance  at  school. 

In  some  districts,  especially  in  New  Jersey,  it  has 
long  been  the  custom  to  import  boys  from  certain 
orphan  asylums  and  "reformatories"  to  supply  the 
demand  of  the  manufacturers.  These  boys  are 
placed  in  laborers'  families,  and  their  board  paid 
for  by  the  employers,  who  deduct  it  from  the  boys' 
wages.  Thus  a  veritable  system  of  child  slavery 
has  developed,  remarkably  hke  the  old  EngUsh 
pauper-apprentice  system.  "These  imported  boys 
are  imder  no  restraint  by  day  or  night,"  says  Mrs. 
Kelley,  "and  are  wholly  without  control  during 
the  idle  hours.  They  are  in  the  streets  in  gangs, 
in  and  out  of  the  police  courts  and  the  jails,  a  burden 
to  themselves  and  to  the  community  imposed  ^  by 
the  demand  of  this  boy-destroying  industry."  ^® 
It  is  perhaps  only  indicative  of  the  universal  readi- 
ness of  men  to  concern  themselves  with  the  mote 
in  their  brothers'  eyes  without  considering  the 
beam  in  their  own,  that  I  should  have  attended  a 
meeting  in  New  Jersey  where  the  child  labor  of  the 
South  was  bitterly  condemned,  but  no  word  was 
said  of  the  appalling  nature  of  the  problem  in  the 
state  of  New  Jersey  itself. 


THE  WORKING   CHILD  163 


VI 


According  to  the  census  of  1900,  there  were  25,000 
boys  under  sixteen  years  of  age  employed  in  and 
around  the  mines  and  quarries  of  the  United  States. 
In  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  alone,  —  the  state  which 
enslaves  more  children  than  any  other,  —  there  are 
thousands  of  Uttle  "breaker  boys  "  employed,  many  of 
them  not  more  than  nine  or  ten  years  old.  The  law 
forbids  the  employment  of  children  under  fourteen, 
and  the  records  of  the  mines  generally  show  that  the 
law  is  "obeyed.'^  Yet  in  May,  1905,  an  investigation 
by  the  National  Child  Labor  Committee  showed  that 
in  one  small  borough  of  7000  population,  among  the 
boys  employed  in  breakers  35  were  nine  years  old,  40 
were  ten,  45  were  eleven,  and  45  were  twelve  —  over 
150  boys  illegally  employed  in  one  section  of  boy 
labor  in  one  small  town !  During  the  anthracite  coal 
strike  of  1902,  I  attended  the  Labor  Day  demonstra- 
tion at  Pittston  and  witnessed  the  parade  of  another 
at  Wilkesbarre.  In  each  case  there  were  hundreds  of 
boys  marching,  all  of  them  wearing  their  ''working 
buttons,"  testifying  to  the  fact  that  they  were  bona 
fide  workers.  Scores  of  them  were  less  than  ten 
years  of  age,  others  were  eleven  or  twelve. 

Work  in  the  coal  breakers  is  exceedingly  hard  and 
dangerous.  Crouched  over  the  chutes,  the  boys  sit 
hour  after  hour,  picking  out  the  pieces  of  slate  and 


164  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

other  refuse  from  the  coal  as  it  rushes  past  to  the 
washers.  From  the  cramped  position  they  have  to 
assume,  most  of  them  become  more  or  less  deformed 
and  bent-backed  like  old  men.  When  a  boy  has  been 
working  for  some  time  and  begins  to  get  round- 
shouldered,  his  fellows  say  that  ''He's  got  his  boy  to 
carry  round  wherever  he  goes."  The  coal  is  hard, 
and  accidents  to  the  hands,  such  as  cut,  broken,  or 
crushed  fingers,  are  common  among  the  boys.  Some- 
times there  is  a  worse  accident :  a  terrified  shriek  is 
heard,  and  a  boy  is  mangled  and  torn  in  the  machin- 
ery, or  disappears  in  the  chute  to  be  picked  out  later 
smothered  and  dead.^°  Clouds  of  dust  fill  the  break- 
ers and  are  inhaled  by  the  boys,  la5dng  the  founda- 
tions for  asthma  and  miners'  consumption.  I  once 
stood  in  a  breaker  for  half  an  hour  and  tried  to  do 
the  work  a  twelve-year-old  boy  was  doing  day  after 
day,  for  ten  hours  at  a  stretch,  for  sixty  cents  a  day. 
The  gloom  of  the  breaker  appalled  me.  Outside  the 
sun  shone  brightly,  the  air  was  pellucid,  and  the  birds 
sang  in  chorus  with  the  trees  and  the  rivers.  Within 
the  breaker  there  was  blackness,  clouds  of  deadly 
dust  enfolded  everything,  the  harsh,  grinding  roar 
of  the  machinery  and  the  ceaseless  rushing  of  coal 
through  the  chutes  filled  the  ears.  I  tried  to  pick 
out  the  pieces  of  slate  from  the  hurrying  stream  of 
coal,  often  missing  them ;  my  hands  were  bruised  and 
cut  in  a  few  minutes;   I  was  covered  from  head  to 


I 


THE   WORKING    CHILD  165 

foot  with  coal  dust,  and  for  many  hours  afterwards 
I  was  expectorating  some  of  the  small  particles  of 
anthracite  I  had  swallowed. 

I  could  not  do  that  work  and  live,  but  there  were 
boys  of  ten  and  twelve  years  of  age  doing  it  for  fifty 
and  sixty  cents  a  day.  Some  of  them  had  never  been 
inside  of  a  school ;  few  of  them  could  read  a  child's 
primer.  True,  some  of  them  attended  the  night 
schools,  but  after  working  ten  hours  in  the  breaker 
the  educational  results  from  attending  school  were 
practically  mZ.  '^We  goes  fer  a  good  time,  an'  we 
keeps  de  guys  wots  dere  hoppin'  all  de  time,"  said 
little  Owen  Jones,  whose  work  I  had  been  trying  to 
do.  How  strange  that  barbaric  patois  sounded  to 
me  as  I  remembered  the  rich,  musical  language  I  had 
so  often  heard  other  little  Owen  Joneses  speak  in  far- 
away Wales.  As  I  stood  in  that  breaker  I  thought 
of  the  reply  of  the  small  boy  to  Robert  Owen.  Visit- 
ing an  English  coal-mine  one  day,  Owen  asked  a 
twelve-year-old  lad  if  he  knew  God.  The  boy  stared 
vacantly  at  his  questioner:  "God?"  he  said,  "God? 
No,  I  don't.  He  must  work  in  some  other  mine." 
It  was  hard  to  realize  amid  the  danger  and  din  and 
blackness  of  that  Pennsylvania  breaker  that  such  a 
thing  as  belief  in  a  great  All-good  God  existed. 

From  the  breakers  the  boys  graduate  to  the  mine 
depths,  where  they  become  door  tenders,  switch- 
boys,  or  mule-drivers.     Here,  far  below  the  surface, 


166  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

work  is  still  more  dangerous.  At  fourteen  or  fifteen 
the  boys  assume  the  same  risks  as  the  men,  and  are 
surroimded  by  the  same  perils.  Nor  is  it  in  Penn- 
sylvania only  that  these  conditions  exist.  In  the  bi- 
tuminous mines  of  West  Virginia,  boys  of  nine  or  ten 
are  frequently  employed.  I  met  one  little  fellow  ten 
years  old  in  Mt.  Carbon,  W.  Va.,  last  year,  who  was 
employed  as  a  ^'trap  boy."  Think  of  what  it  means 
to  be  a  trap  boy  at  ten  years  of  age.  It  means  to  sit 
alone  in  a  dark  mine  passage  hour  after  hour,  with  no 
himaan  soul  near ;  to  see  no  living  creature  except  the 
mules  as  they  pass  with  their  loads,  or  a  rat  or  two 
seeking  to  share  one's  meal;  to  stand  in  water  or 
mud  that  covers  the  ankles,  chilled  to  the  marrow 
by  the  cold  draughts  that  rush  in  when  you  open  the 
trap-door  for  the  mules  to  pass  through;  to  work 
for  fourteen  hours  —  waiting  —  opening  and  shutting  a 
door  —  then  waiting  again  —  for  sixty  cents ;  to  reach 
the  surface  when  all  is  wrapped  in  the  mantle  of  night, 
and  to  fall  to  the  earth  exhausted  and  have  to  be 
carried  away  to  the  nearest  '^ shack"  to  be  revived 
before  it  is  possible  to  walk  to  the  farther  shack 
called  ''home." 

Boys  twelve  years  of  age  may  be  legally  employed  in 
the  mines  of  West  Virginia,  by  day  or  by  night,  and 
for  as  many  hours  as  the  employers  care  to  make 
them  toil  or  their  bodies  will  stand  the  strain.  Where 
the  disregard  of  child  life  is  such  that  this  may  be 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  167 

done  openly  and  with  legal  sanction,  it  is  easy  to 
believe  what  miners  have  again  and  again  told  me  — 
that  there  are  hundreds  of  little  boys  of  nine  and  ten 
years  of  age  employed  in  the  coal-mines  of  this  state. 

VII 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  deal  specifically  with  all 
the  various  forms  of  child  labor.  That  would  re- 
quire a  much  larger  volume  than  this  to  be  devoted 
exclusively  to  the  subject.  Children  are  employed 
at  a  tender  age  in  hundreds  of  occupations.  In  addi- 
tion to  those  already  enumerated,  there  were  in  1900, 
according  to  the  census,  nearly  12,000  workers  under 
sixteen  years  of  age  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
tobacco  and  cigars,  and  it  is  certain  that  the  number 
actually  employed  in  that  most  unhealthful  occupa- 
tion was  much  greater.  In  New  Jersey  and  Penn- 
sylvania, I  have  seen  hundreds  of  children,  boys  and 
girls,  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twelve  years,  at 
work  in  the  factories  belonging  to  the  "Cigar  Trust." 
Some  of  these  factories  are  known  as  "kindergartens" 
on  account  of  the  large  number  of  small  children 
employed  in  them."  It  is  by  no  means  a  rare  occur- 
rence for  children  in  these  factories  to  faint  or  to  fall 
asleep  over  their  work,  and  I  have  heard  a  foreman 
in  one  of  them  say  that  it  was  "enough  for  one  man 
to  do  just  to  keep  the  kids  awake."  In  the  domes- 
tic manufacture  of  cheap  cigars,  many  very  young 


168  THE   BIITER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

children  are  employed.  Often  the  "factories"  are 
poorly  lighted,  ill-ventilated  tenements  in  which 
work,  whether  for  children  or  adults,  ought  to  be 
absolutely  prohibited.  Children  work  often  as  many 
as  fourteen  or  even  sixteen  hours  in  these  little  "home 
factories,"  and  in  cities  like  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  it  is  not 
unusual  for  them,  after  attending  school  all  day,  to 
work  from  4  p.m.  to  12.30  a.m.,  making  "tobies"  or 
"stogies,"  for  which  they  receive  from  eight  to  ten 
cents  per  hundred. 

In  the  wood- working  industries,  more  than  10,000 
children  were  reported  to  be  employed  in  the  census 
year,  almost  half  of  them  in  saw-mills,  where  acci- 
dents are  of  almost  daily  occurrence,  and  where  clouds 
of  fine  sawdust  fill  the  lungs  of  the  workers.  Of  the 
remaining  50  per  cent,  it  is  probable  that  more  than 
half  were  working  at  or  near  dangerous  machines, 
such  as  steam  planers  and  lathes.  Over  7000  chil- 
dren, mostly  girls,  were  employed  in  laundries;  2000 
in  bakeries;  138,000  as  servants  and  waiters  in  res- 
taurants and  hotels ;  42,000  boys  as  messengers ;  and 
20,000  boys  and  girls  in  stores.  In  all  these  instances 
there  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  actual  num- 
ber employed  was  much  larger  than  the  official  fig- 
ures show. 

In  the  canning  and  preservation  of  fish,  fruit,  and 
vegetables  mere  babies  are  employed  during  the  busy 
season.    In  more  than  one  canning  factory  in  New 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  169 

York  State,  I  have  seen  children  of  six  and  seven  years 
of  age  working  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In 
Oneida,  Mr.  William  English  Walling,  formerly  a  fac- 
tory inspector  of  Illinois,  found  one  child  four  years 
old,  who  earned  nineteen  cents  in  an  afternoon  string- 
ing beans,  and  other  children  from  seven  to  ten  years 
of  age."  There  are  over  500  canning  factories  in  New 
York  State,  but  the  census  of  1900  gives  the  number  of 
children  employed  under^  sixteen  years  of  age  as  219. 
This  is  merely  another  illustration  of  the  deceptive- 
ness  of  the  statistics  which  are  gathered  at  so  much 
expense.  The  agent  of  the  New  York  Child  Labor 
Committee  was  told  by  the  foreman  of  one  factory 
that  there  were  300  children  under  fourteen  years  of 
age  in  that  one  factory !  In  Syracuse  it  was  a  matter 
of  complaint,  in  the  season  of  1904,  on  the  part  of 
the  children,  that  ''The  factories  will  not  take  you 
unless  you  are  eight  years  oldJ^  ^ 

In  Maryland  there  are  absolutely  no  restrictions 
placed  upon  the  employment  of  children  in  canner- 
ies. They  may  be  employed  at  any  age,  by  day  or 
night,  for  as  many  hours  as  the  employers  choose, 
or  the  children  can  stand  and  keep  awake.  In  Ox- 
ford, Md.,  I  saw  a  tiny  girl,  seven  years  old,  who  had 
worked  for  twelve  hours  in  an  oyster-canning  factory, 
and  I  was  told  that  such  cases  were  common.  There 
were  290  canning  establishments  in  the  state  of  Mary- 
land in  1900,  all  of  them  employing  young  children 


170  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

absolutely  without  legal  restriction.  And  I  fear  that 
it  must  be  added  with  Uttle  or  no  moral  restriction 
either.  Where  regard  for  child  Ufe  does  not  express 
itself  in  humane  laws  for  its  preservation,  it  may 
generally  be  presumed  to  be  non-existent. 

In  Maine  the  age  hmit  for  employment  is  twelve 
years.  Children  of  that  age  may  be  employed  by  day 
or  night,  provided  that  girls  under  eighteen  and  boys 
under  sixteen  are  not  permitted  to  work  more  than  ten 
hours  in  the  twenty-four  or  sixty  hours  in  a  week.  In 
1900  there  were  117  estabhshments  engaged  in  the 
preservation  and  canning  of  fish.  Small  herrings  are 
canned  and  placed  upon  the  market  as  '^sardines."  ** 
This  industry  is  principally  confined  to  the  Atlantic 
coast  towns,  —  Lubec  and  Eastport,  in  Washington 
County,  being  the  main  centres.  I  cannot  speak  of 
this  industry  from  personal  investigation,  but  informa- 
tion received  from  competent  and  trustworthy  sources 
gives  me  the  impression  that  child  slavery  nowhere  as- 
sumes a  worse  form  than  in  the  ''sardine"  canneries  of 
Maine.  Says  one  of  my  correspondents  in  a  private 
letter:  ''In  the  rush  season,  fathers,  mothers,  older 
children,  and  babies  work  from  early  morn  till  night 
—  from  dawn  till  dark,  in  fact.  You  will  scarcely  be- 
lieve me,  perhaps,  when  I  say  'and  babies,'  but  it  is 
literally  true.  I've  seen  them  in  the  present  season, 
no  more  than  four  or  five  years  old,  working  hard  and 
beaten  when  they  lagged.    As  you  may  suppose,  being 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  171 

out  here,  far  away  from  the  centre  of  the  state,  we 
are  not  much  troubled  by  factory  inspection.  I  have 
read  about  the  conditions  in  the  Southern  mills,  but 
nothing  I  have  read  equals  for  sheer  brutality  what 
I  see  right  here  in  Washington  County." 

In  the  sweatshops  and,  more  particularly,  the 
poorly  paid  home  industries,  the  kindergartens  are 
robbed  to  provide  baby  slaves.  I  am  perfectly  well 
aware  that  many  persons  will  smile  incredulously  at 
the  thought  of  infants  from  three  to  five  years  old 
working.  ^'What  can  such  Uttle  babies  do?"  they 
ask.  Well,  take  the  case  of  little  Anetta  Fachini,  for 
example.  The  work  she  was  doing  when  I  saw  her, 
wrapping  paper  around  pieces  of  wire,  was  very  simi- 
lar to  the  play  of  better-favored  children.  As  play, 
to  be  put  aside  whenever  her  childish  fancy  wandered 
to  something  else,  it  would  have  been  a  very  good 
thing  for  little  Anetta  to  do.  She  was  compelled, 
however,  to  do  it  from  early  morning  till  late  at 
night  and  even  denied  the  right  to  sleep.  For  her, 
therefore,  what  might  be  play  for  some  other  child 
became  the  most  awful  bondage  and  cruelty.  What 
can  four-year-old  babies  do?  Go  into  the  nursery 
and  watch  the  rich  man's  four-year-old  child,  seated 
upon  the  rug,  sorting  many-colored  beads  and  fasci- 
nated by  the  occupation  for  half  an  hour  or  so.  That 
is  play  —  good  and  wholesome  for  the  child.  In  the 
pubUc  kindergarten,  other  four-year-old  children  are 


172  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

doing  the  same  thing  with  zest  and  laughing  delight. 
But  go  into  the  dim  tenement  yonder ;  another  four- 
year-old  child  is  sorting  beads,  but  not  in  play. 
Her  eyes  do  not  sparkle  with  childish  glee ;  she  does 
not  shout  with  delight  at  finding  a  prize  among  the 
beads.  With  tragic  seriousness  she  picks  out  the 
beads  and  lays  them  before  her  mother,  who  is  a 
slipper-beader  —  that  is,  she  sews  the  beaded  designs 
upon  ladies'  fancy  slippers.  She  works  from  morn 
till  night,  and  all  the  while  the  child  is  seated  by  her 
side,  straining  her  little  eyes  in  the  dim  light,  sort- 
ing the  beads  or  stringing  them  on  pieces  of  thread. 

In  the  ''Help  Wanted''  columns  of  the  morning 
papers,  advertisements  frequently  appear  such  as  the 
following,  taken  from  one  of  the  leading  New  York 
dailies :  — 

WANTED.  —  Beaders  on  slippers ;  good  pay ;  steady  home 
work.    M.  B ,  West Street. 

In  the  tenement  districts  women  may  be  seen  stag- 
gering along  with  sack  loads  of  slippers  to  be  trimmed 
with  beadwork,  and  children  of  four  years  of  age  and 
upward  are  pressed  into  service  to  provide  cheap, 
dainty  slippers  for  dainty  ladies.  What  can  four- 
year-old  babies  do?  A  hundred  things,  when  they 
are  driven  to  it.  "They  are  pulling  basting  threads 
so  that  you  and  I  may  wear  cheap  garments;  they 
are  arranging  the  petals  of  artificial  flowers;  they 
are  sorting  beads;  they  are  pasting  boxes.    They  do 


THE  WORKING  CHILD  173 

more  than  that.  I  know  of  a  room  where  a  dozen  or 
more  little  children  are  seated  on  the  floor,  surrounded 
by  barrels,  and  in  those  barrels  is  found  human  hair, 
matted,  tangled,  and  blood-stained  —  you  can  imag- 
ine the  condition,  for  it  is  not  my  hair  or  yours  that 
is  cut  off  in  the  hour  of  death."  *^ 

There  are  more  than  23,000  licensed  "home  facto- 
ries" in  New  York  City  alone,  23,000  groups  of 
workers  in  the  tenements  licensed  to  manufacture 
goods.  How  difficult  it  is  to  protect  children  em- 
ployed in  these  tenement  factories  can  best  be  judged 
by  the  following  incident:  Two  small  Italian  chil- 
dren, a  boy  of  five  and  his  sister  aged  four,  left  a 
West-side  kindergarten  and  were  promptly  followed  up 
by  their  kindergartner,  who  found  that  the  children 
were  working  and  could  not,  in  the  opinion  of  their 
mother,  be  spared  to  attend  the  kindergarten.  They 
were  both  helping  to  make  artificial  flowers.  The 
truant  officer  was  first  applied  to  and  asked  whether 
the  compulsory  education  law  could  not  be  used  to 
free  them,  part  of  the  time  at  least,  from  their  un- 
natural toil.  But  attendance  at  school  is  not  com- 
pulsory before  the  eighth  year,  so  that  w^s  a  useless 
appeal.  Then  the  factory  inspector  was  applied  to, 
and  he  showed  that  the  work  of  the  children  was  en- 
tirely legal ;  they  received  no  wages  and  were,  there- 
fore, not  "employed"  in  the  technical  sense  of  that 
term.    They  were  working  in  their  own  family.    The 


174  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

room  was  not  dirty  or  excessively  overcrowded. 
No  law  was  broken,  and  there  was  no  legal  means 
whereby  the  enslavement  of  those  little  children 
might  be  prevented.*® 

This  kind  of  child  labor,  be  it  remembered,  is  very 
different  from  that  wholesome  employment  of  chil- 
dren in  the  domestic  industry  which  preceded  the 
advent  of  the  system  of  machine  production.  Then 
there  was  hope  in  the  work  and  joy  in  the  leisure 
which  followed  the  work.  Then  competition  was 
based  on  human  quaHties;  man  against  man,  hand 
against  hand,  eye  against  eye,  brain  against  brain. 
To-day  the  competition  is  between  man  and  the  ma- 
chine, the  child  and  the  man,  —  and  even  the  child 
and  the  machine.  Children  are  employed  in  the  tex- 
tile mills  because  their  labor  is  cheaper  than  that  of 
adults;  boys  are  employed  in  the  glass  factories  at 
night  because  their  labor  is  cheaper  to  buy  than  ma- 
chinery; children  in  the  tenements  paste  the  fancy 
boxes  in  which  we  get  our  candies  and  chocolate 
bonbons  for  the  same  reason.  Such  child  labor  has 
no  other  objective  than  the  increase  of  employers' 
profits;  itihas  nothing  to  do  with  training  the  child 
for  the  work  of  Hfe.  On  the  contrary,  it  saps  the 
constitution  of  the  child,  robs  it  of  hope,  and  unfits  it 
for  life's  struggle.  Such  child  labor  is  not  educative 
or  wholesome,  but  blighting  to  body,  mind,  and 
spirit. 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  175 

VIII 

There  has  been  no  extensive,  systematic  investi- 
gation in  this  country  of  the  physical  condition  of 
working  children.  In  1893-1894  volunteer  physicians 
examined  and  made  measurements  of  some  200  chil- 
dren, taken  from  the  factories  and  workshops  of 
Chicago/'  These  records  show  a  startling  propor- 
tion of  undersized,  rachitic,  and  consumptive  chil- 
dren, but  they  are  too  Umited  to  be  of  more  than  sug- 
gestive value.  So  far  as  they  go,  however,  they  bear 
out  the  results  obtained  in  more  extensive  investiga- 
tions in  European  countries.  It  is  the  consensus  of 
opinion  among  those  having  the  best  opportunities 
for  careful  observation  that  physical  deterioration 
quickly  follows  a  child's  employment  in  a  factory  or 
workshop. 

It  is  a  sorry  but  indisputable  fact  that  where  chil- 
dren are  employed,  the  most  unhealthful  work  is  gen- 
erally given  them."**  In  the  spinning  and  carding 
rooms  of  cotton  and  woollen  mills,  where  large  num- 
bers of  children  are  employed,  clouds  of  lint-dust  fill 
the  lungs  and  menace  the  health.  The  children  have 
often  a  distressing  cough,  caused  by  the  irritation  of 
the  throat,  and  many  are  hoarse  from  the  same 
cause.  In  bottle  factories  and  other  branches  of 
glass  manufacture,  the  atmosphere  is  constantly 
charged  with  microscopic  particles  of  glass.    In  the 


176  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

wood-working  industries,  such  as  the  manufacture  of 
cheap  furniture  and  wooden  boxes,  and  packing  cases, 
the  air  is  laden  with  fine  sawdust.  Children  em- 
ployed in  soap  and  soap-powder  factories  work,  many 
of  them,  in  clouds  of  alkaline  dust  which  inflames 
the  eyehds  and  nostrils.  Boys  employed  in  filling 
boxes  of  soap-powder  work  all  day  long  with  hand- 
kerchiefs tied  over  their  mouths.  In  the  coal-mines 
the  breaker  boys  breathe  air  that  is  heavy  and  thick 
with  particles  of  coal,  and  their  lungs  become  black 
in  consequence.  In  the  manufacture  of  felt  hats, 
little  girls  are  often  employed  at  the  machines  which 
tear  the  fur  from  the  skins  of  rabbits  and  other 
animals.  Recently,  I  stood  and  watched  a  yoimg 
girl  working  at  such  a  machine;  she  wore  a  news- 
paper pinned  over  her  head  and  a  handkerchief  tied 
over  her  mouth.  She  was  white  with  dust  from  head 
to  feet,  and  when  she  stooped  to  pick  anything  from 
the  floor  the  dust  would  fall  from  her  paper  head-cov- 
ering in  little  heaps.  About  seven  feet  from  the 
mouth  of  the  machine  was  a  window  through  which 
poured  thick  volumes  of  dust  as  it  was  belched  out 
from  the  machine.  I  placed  a  sheet  of  paper  on  the 
inner  sill  of  the  window  and  in  twenty  minutes  it 
was  covered  with  a  layer  of  fine  dust,  half  an  inch 
deep.  Yet  that  girl  works  midway  between  the  win- 
dow and  the  machine,  in  the  very  centre  of  the  vol- 
ume of  dust,  sixty  hours  a  week.    These  are  a  few  of 


THE  WORKING  CHILD  177 

the  occupations  in  which  the  dangers  arise  from  the 
forced  inhalation  of  dust. 

In  some  occupations,  such  as  silk-winding,  flax- 
spinning,  and  various  processes  in  the  manufacture 
of  felt  hats,  it  is  necessary,  or  believed  to  be  necessary, 
to  keep  the  atmosphere  quite  moist.  The  result  of 
working  in  a  close,  heated  factory,  where  the  air  is 
artificially  moistened,  in  summer  time,  can  be  better 
imagined  than  described.  So  long  as  enough  girls 
can  be  kept  working,  and  only  a  few  of  them  faint, 
the  mills  are  kept  going;  but  when  fain  tings  are  so 
many  and  so  frequent  that  it  does  not  pay  to  keep 
going,  the  mills  are  closed.  The  children  who  work 
in  the  dye  rooms  and  print-shops  of  textile  factories, 
and  the  color  rooms  of  factories  where  the  materials 
for  making  artificial  flowers  are  manufactured,  are 
subject  to  contact  with  poisonous  dyes,  and  the  re- 
sults are  often  terrible.  Very  frequently  they  are 
dyed  in  parts  of  their  bodies  as  Uterally  as  the  fabrics 
are  dyed.  One  Httle  fellow,  who  was  employed  in  a 
Pennsylvania  carpet  factory,  opened  his  shirt  one 
day  and  showed  me  his  chest  and  stomach  dyed  a 
deep,  rich  crimson.  I  mentioned  the  incident  to  a 
local  physician,  and  was  told  that  such  cases  were 
common.  "  They  are  simply  saturated  with  the  dye," 
he  said.  "The  results  are  extremely  severe,  though 
very  often  slow  and,  for  a  long  time,  almost  imper- 
ceptible.   If  they  should  cut  or  scratch  themselves 


178  THE   BITXER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

where  they  are  so  thoroughly  dyed,  it  might  mean 
death."  In  Yonkers,  N.Y.,  are  some  of  the  largest 
carpet  factories  in  the  United  States,  and  many 
children  are  employed  in  them.  Some  of  the  small- 
est children  are  employed  in  the  ^'drum  room,"  or 
print-shop,  where  the  yarns  are  'Sprinted"  or  dyed. 
Small  boys,  mostly  Slavs  and  Hungarians,  push  the 
trucks  containing  boxes  of  Hquid  dye  from  place  to 
place,  and  get  it  all  over  their  clothing.  They  can 
be  seen  coming  out  of  the  mills  at  night  literally 
soaked  to  the  skin  with  dye  of  various  colors.  In  the 
winter  time,  after  a  fall  of  snow,  it  is  possible  to  track 
them  to  their  homes,  not  only  by  their  colored  foot- 
prints, but  by  the  drippings  from  their  clothing. 
The  snow  becomes  dotted  with  red,  blue,  and  green, 
as  though  some  one  had  sprinkled  the  colors  for  the 
sake  of  the  variegated  effect. 

Children  employed  as  varnishers  in  cheap  furni- 
ture factories  inhale  poisonous  fumes  all  day  long 
and  suffer  from  a  variety  of  intestinal  troubles  in 
consequence.  The  gilding  of  picture  frames  pro- 
duces a  stiffening  of  the  fingers.  The  children  who 
are  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  wall  papers  and 
poisonous  paints  suffer  from  slow  poisoning.  The 
naphtha  fumes  in  the  manufacture  of  rubber  goods 
produce  paralysis  and  premature  decay.  Children 
employed  in  morocco  leather  works  are  often  nau- 
seated and  fall  easy  victims  to  consumption.    The 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  179 

little  boys  who  make  matches,  and  the  little  girls 
who  pack  them  in  boxes,  suffer  from  phosphorous 
necrosis,  or  ''phossy-jaw,"  a  gangrene  of  the  lower 
jaw  due  to  phosphor  poisoning.  Boys  employed  in 
type  foundries  and  stereotyping  establishments  are 
employed  on  the  most  dangerous  part  of  the  work, 
namely,  rubbing  the  type  and  the  plates,  and  lead 
poisoning  is  excessively  prevalent  among  them  as  a 
result.  Little  girls  who  work  in  the  hosiery  mills 
and  carry  heavy  baskets  from  one  floor  to  another, 
and  their  sisters  who  run  machines  by  foot-power, 
suffer  all  through  their  after  Ufe  as  a  result  of  their 
employment.  Girls  who  work  in  factories  where 
caramels  and  other  kinds  of  candies  are  made  are 
constantly  passing  from  the  refrigerating  depart- 
ment, where  the  temperature  is  perhaps  20  degrees 
Fahr.,  to  other  departments  with  temperatures  as 
high  as  80  or  90  degrees.  As  a  result,  they  suffer 
from  bronchial  troubles. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  many  occupations  of 
children  that  are  inherently  unhealthful  and  should  be 
prohibited  entirely  for  children  and  all  young  persons 
under  eighteen  years  of  age.  In  a  few  instances  it 
might  be  sufficient  to  fix  the  minimum  age  for  employ- 
ment at  sixteen,  if  certain  improvements  in  the  con- 
ditions of  employment  were  insisted  upon.  Other 
dangers  to  health,  such  as  the  quick  transition  from 
the  heat  of  the  factory  to  the  cold  outside  air,  have 


180  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

already  been  noted.  They  are  highly  important 
causes  of  disease,  though  not  inherent  in  the  occupa- 
tion itself  in  most  cases.  A  careful  study  of  the  child- 
labor  problem  from  this  largely  neglected  point  of  view 
would  be  most  valuable.  When  to  the  many  dangers 
to  health  are  added  the  dangers  to  Ufe  and  hmb  from 
accidents,  far  more  numerous  among  child  workers 
than  adults,^®  the  price  we  pay  for  the  altogether  un- 
necessary and  uneconomic  service  of  children  would, 
in  the  Boer  patriot's  phrase,  ^'stagger  humanity,"  if 
it  could  be  comprehended. 

No  combination  of  figures  can  give  any  idea  of  that 
price.  Statistics  cannot  express  the  withering  of 
child  lips  in  the  poisoned  air  of  factories;  the  tired, 
strained  look  of  child  eyes  that  never  dance  to  the 
glad  music  of  souls  tuned  to  Nature's  symphonies; 
the  binding  to  wheels  of  industry  the  little  bodies  and 
souls  that  should  be  free,  as  the  stars  are  free  to  shine 
and  the  flowers  are  free  to  drink  the  evening  dews. 
Statistics  may  be  perfected  to  the  extent  of  giving  the 
number  of  child  workers  with  accuracy,  the  number 
maimed  by  dangerous  machines,  and  the  number  who 
die  year  by  year,  but  they  can  never  give  the  spiritual 
loss,  if  I  may  use  that  word  in  its  secular,  scientific 
sense.  Who  shall  tally  the  deaths  of  childhood's 
hopes,  ambitions,  and  dreams?  How  shall  figures 
show  the  silent  atrophy  of  potential  genius,  the  bru- 
taUzing  of  potential  love,  the  corruption  of  potential 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  181 

purity?  In  what  arithmetical  terms  shall  we  state 
the  loss  of  shame,  and  the  development  of  that  less 
than  brute  view  of  life,  which  enables  us  to  watch 
with  unconcern  the  toil  of  infants  side  by  side  with 
the  idleness  of  men  ? 

IX 

The  moral  ills  resulting  from  child  labor  are  numer- 
ous and  far-reaching.  When  children  become  wage- 
earners  and  are  thrown  into  constant  association  with 
adult  workers,  they  develop  prematurely  an  adult 
consciousness  and  view  of  life.  About  the  first  con- 
sequence of  their  employment  is  that  they  cease 
almost  at  once  to  be  children.  They  lose  their  re- 
spect for  parental  authority,  in  many  cases,  and 
become  arrogant,  wayward,  and  defiant.  There  is 
always  a  tendency  in  their  homes  to  regard  them  as 
men  and  women  as  soon  as  they  become  wage-earners. 
Discipline  is  at  once  relaxed,  at  the  very  time  when  it 
is  most  necessary.  When  children  who  have  just  en- 
tered upon  that  most  critical  period  of  Ufe,  adoles- 
cence, are  associated  with  adults  in  factories,  are 
driven  to  their  tasks  with  curses,  and  hear  continu- 
ally the  unrestrained  conversation,  often  coarse  and 
foul,  of  the  adults,  the  psychological  effect  cannot  be 
other  than  bad.  The  mothers  and  fathers  who  read 
this  book  need  only  to  know  that  children,  httle  boys 
and  girls,  in  mills  and  factories  where  men  and  women 
are  employed,  must  frequently  see  women  at  work  in 


182  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

whom  the  signs  of  a  developing  Hfe  within  are  evident, 
and  hear  them  made  the  butt  of  the  coarsest  taunts 
and  jests,  to  realize  how  great  the  moral  peril  to  the 
adolescent  boy  or  girl  must  be. 

No  writer  dare  write,  and  no  publisher  dare  pub- 
lish, a  truthful  description  of  the  moral  atmosphere  of 
himdreds  of  places  where  children  are  employed,  —  a 
description  truthful  in  the  sense  of  telling  the  whole 
truth.  No  publisher  would  dare  print  the  language 
current  in  an  average  factory.  Our  most  ^'reahstic'^ 
writers  must  exercise  stern  artistic  reticence,  and  tone 
down  or  evade  the  truth.  No  normal  boy  or  girl 
would  think  of  repeating  to  father  or  mother  the  lan- 
guage heard  in  the  mill  —  language  which  the  chil- 
dren begin  before  long  to  use  occasionally,  to  think 
oftener  still.  I  have  known  a  girl  of  thirteen  or  four- 
teen, just  an  average  American  girl,  whose  parents, 
intelligent  and  honest  folk,  had  given  her  a  moral 
training  above  rather  than  below  the  average,  mock 
a  pregnant  woman  worker  and  unblushingly  attempt 
to  caricature  her  condition  by  stuffing  rags  beneath 
her  apron.  I  do  not  make  any  charge  against  the 
tens  of  thousands  of  women  who  have  worked  and 
are  working  in  factories.  Heaven  forbid  that  I 
should  seek  to  brand  as  impure  these  women  of  my 
own  class!  But  I  do  say  that  for  the  plastic  and 
impressionable  mind  of  a  child  the  moral  atmosphere 
of  the  average  factory  is  exceedingly  bad,  and  I  know 


THE  WORKING  CHILD  183 

that  none  will  more  readily  agree  with  me  than  the 
men  and  women  who  work,  or  who  have  worked,  in 
mills  and  factories. 

I  know  a  woman,  and  she  is  one  of  many,  who  has 
worked  in  textile  factories  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
She  began  to  work  as  a  child  before  she  was  ten  years 
old,  and  is  now  past  forty.  She  has  never  married, 
though  many  men  have  sought  her  in  marriage. 
She  is  not  an  abnormal  woman,  indifferent  to  mar- 
riage, but  just  a  normal,  healthy,  intelligent  woman 
who  has  yearned  hundreds  of  times  for  a  man's  affec- 
tion and  companionship.  To  her  more  intimate 
friends  she  confesses  that  she  chose  to  remain  lonely 
and  unwed,  chose  to  stifle  her  longings  for  affection, 
rather  than  to  marry  and  bring  children  into  the 
world  and  live  to  see  them  enter  the  mills  for  employ- 
ment before  they  became  men  and  women.  When  I 
say  that  the  moral  atmosphere  of  factory  life  is  con- 
taminated and  bad,  and  that  the  employment  of  chil- 
dren in  mills  and  factories  subjects  them  to  grave 
moral  perils,  I  am  confident  that  I  shall  be  supported, 
not,  perhaps,  by  the  owners  of  the  mills  and  factories, 
but  by  the  vast  majority  of  intelligent  men  and  women 
employed  in  them. 

In  a  report  upon  the  physical  conditions  of  child 
workers  in  Pennsylvania,  the  Rev.  Peter  Roberts  has 
discussed  at  some  length  the  moral  dangers  of  factory 
employment  for  children.    He  quotes  an  Allentown 


184  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

physician  as  saying,  ''No  vice  was  unknown  to  many 
of  the  girls  of  fifteen  working  in  the  factories  of  the 
city;"  and  another  physician  in  the  same  city  said, 
''There  are  more  unhappy  homes,  ruined  lives,  blasted 
hopes,  and  diseased  bodies  in  Allentown  than  any 
other  city  of  its  size,  because  of  the  factories  there." 
Another  physician,  in  Lancaster,  is  quoted  as  saying 
that  he  had  "treated  boys  of  ten  years  old  and  up- 
wards for  venereal  affections  which  they  had  con- 
tracted." ^^  In  upwards  of  a  score  of  factory  towns 
I  have  had  very  similar  testimony  given  to  me  by 
physicians  and  others.  The  proprietor  of  a  large 
drug  store  in  a  New  England  factory  town  told  me 
that  he  had  never  known  a  place  where  the  demand 
for  cheap  remedies  for  venereal  diseases  was  so  great, 
and  that  many  of  those  who  bought  them  were  hoys 
under  fifteen. 

Nor  is  it  only  in  factories  that  these  grosser  forms 
of  immorality  flourish.  They  are  even  more  preva- 
lent among  the  children  of  the  street  trades,  news- 
boys, bootblacks,  messengers,  and  the  like.  The 
proportion  of  newsboys  who  suffer  from  venereal 
diseases  is  alarmingly  great.  The  Superintendent  of 
the  John  Worthy  School  of  Chicago,  Mr.  Sloan,  as- 
serts that  "One-third  of  all  the  newsboys  who  come 
to  the  John  Worthy  School  have  venereal  disease, 
and  that  10  per  cent  of  the  remaining  newsboys  at 
present  in  the  Bridewell  are,  according  to  the  physi- 


SILK  MILL    GIRLS    AFTER  TWO   YEARS  OF   FACTORY   LIFE 


I 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  185 

cians'  diagnosis,  suffering  from  similar  diseases."  ** 
The  newsboys  who  come  to  the  school  are,  according 
to  Mr.  Sloan,  on  an  average  one-third  below  the  ordi- 
nary standard  of  physical  development,  a  condition 
which  will  be  readily  understood  by  those  who  know 
the  ways  of  the  newsboys  of  our  great  cities  —  their 
irregular  habits,  scant  feeding,  sexual  excesses,  secret 
vices,  sleeping  in  hallways,  basements,  stables,  and 
quiet  corners.  With  such  a  low  physical  standard 
the  ravages  of  venereal  diseases  are  tremendously 
increased. 

The  messenger  boys  and  the  American  District 
Telegraph  boys  are  frequently  foimd  in  the  worst 
resorts  of  the  "red-light"  districts  of  our  cities.  In 
New  York  there  are  hundreds  of  such  boys,  ranging 
in  age  from'  twelve  to  fifteen,  who  know  many  of  the 
prostitutes  of  the  Tenderloin  by  name.  Sad  to  relate, 
boys  Uke  to  be  employed  in  the  "red-light"  districts. 
They  like  it,  not  because  they  are  bad  or  depraved, 
but  for  the  very  natural  reason  that  they  make  more 
money  there,  receiving  larger  and  more  numerous 
tips.  They  are  called  upon  for  many  services  by  the 
habitues  of  these  haunts  of  the  vicious  and  the  profli- 
gate. They  are  sent  out  to  place  bets ;  to  take  notes 
to  and  from  houses  of  ill-fame;  or  to  buy  liquor, 
cigarettes,  candy,  and  even  gloves,  shoes,  corsets, 
and  other  articles  of  wearing  apparel  for  the  "ladies." 
Not  only  are  tips  abundant,  but  there  are  many  oppor- 


186  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

tunities  for  graft  of  which  the  boys  avail  themselves. 
A  lad  is  sent,  for  instance,  for  a  bottle  of  whiskey. 
He  is  told  to  get  a  certain  brand  at  a  neighboring 
hotel,  but  he  knows  where  he  can  get  the  same  brand 
for  50  per  cent  of  the  hotel  price,  and,  naturally,  he 
goes  there  for  it  and  pockets  the  difference  in  price. 
That  is  one  form  of  messengers'  graft.  Another  is 
overcharging  for  his  services  and  pocketing  the  sur- 
plus, or  keeping  the  change  from  a  'Hen-spot"  or  a 
''fiver,"  when,  as  often  happens,  the  "sports"  are 
either  too  reckless  to  bother  about  such  trifles  or  too 
drunk  to  remember.  From  sources  such  as  these 
the  messenger  boy  in  a  district  like  the  Tenderloin 
will  often  make  several  dollars  a  day.^^ 

A  whole  series  of  temptations  confronts  the  mes- 
senger boy.  He  smokes,  drinks,  gambles,  and,  very 
often,  patronizes  the  lowest  class  of  cheap  brothels. 
In  answering  calls  from  houses  of  ill-repute  messen- 
gers cannot  avoid  being  witnesses  of  scenes  of  Ucen- 
tiousness  more  or  less  frequently.  By  presents  of 
money,  fruit,  candy,  cigarettes,  and  even  Uquor,  the 
women  make  friends  of  the  boys,  who  quickly  learn 
all  the  foul  slang  of  the  brothels.^^  The  conversa- 
tion of  a  group  of  messengers  in  such  a  district  will 
often  reveal  the  most  astounding  intimacy  with  the 
grossest  things  of  the  underworld.  That  in  their 
adolescence,  the  transition  from  boyhood  to  man- 
hood, fraught  as  it  is  with  its  own  inherent  perils, 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  187 

they  should  be  thrown  into  such  an  environment  and 
exposed  to  such  temptations  is  an  evil  which  cannot 
possibly  be  overemphasized.  The  penal  code  of  New 
York  declares  the  sending  of  minors  to  carry  messages 
to  or  from  a  house  of  ill-fame  to  be  a  misdemeanor, 
but  the  law  is  a  dead  letter.  It  cannot  possibly  be 
enforced,  and  its  repeal  would  probably  be  a  good 
thing.  While  it  may  be  urged  that  the  mere  exist- 
ence of  such  a  law  has  a  certain  moral  value  as  a  con- 
demnation of  such  a  dangerous  employment  for  boys, 
it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  if  that  good  is  sufficient  to 
counterbalance  the  harm  which  comes  from  the  non- 
enforcement  of  the  law. 

I  have  dwelt  mainly  upon  the  grosser  vices  asso- 
ciated with  street  employment,  as  with  employment 
in  factories  and  mines,  because  it  is  a  phase  of  the 
subject  about  which  too  little  is  known.  I  need 
scarcely  say,  however,  that  these  vices  are  not  the 
only  ones  to  which  serious  attention  should  be  given. 
Crime  naturally  results  from  such  conditions.  Of  600 
boys  committed  to  the  New  York  Juvenile  Asylum  by 
the  courts,  125  were  newsboys  who  had  been  com- 
mitted for  various  offences  ranging  from  ungovern- 
ableness  and  disorderly  conduct  to  grand  larceny." 
Mr.  Nibecker,  Superintendent  of  the  House  of  Refuge 
at  Glen  Mills,  near  Philadelphia,  was  asked,  ''Have 
you,  in  disproportionate  numbers,  boys  who  formerly 
were  engaged  in  some  one  particular  occupation?^' 


188 


THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 


He  replied  promptly,  "Yes,  district  messengers."^® 
It  seems  to  be  the  almost  imanimous  opinion  of  pro- 
bation officers  and  other  competent  authorities  in 
our  large  cities  that  messenger  boys  and  newsboys 
furnish  an  exceedingly  large  proportion  of  cases  of 
juvenile  deUnquency.  I  wrote  to  six  probation  offi- 
cers in  as  many  large  cities  asking  them  to  give  me 
their  opinions  as  to  the  classes  of  occupation  which 
seem  to  have  the  largest  number  of  juvenile  delin- 
quents. Their  repUes  are  summarized  in  the  follow- 
ing schedule :  — 

Occupations  of  Juvenile  Delinquents  in  Six  Large 
Cities,  showing  the  Relative  Number  of  Each 
Occupation 


Eepokt 

A 

B 

C 

D 

1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

Messenger  boys 
Newsboys 
Newsboys 
Messenger  boys 
Messenger  boys 
Factory  boys 

Newsboys 
Messenger  boys' 
Messenger  boys 
Factory  boys 
Newsboys 
Truants 

Factory  boys 
Factory  boys 
Truants 
Newsboys 
Truants 
Messenger  boys 

Miscellaneous 

Truants 

Factory  boys 

Miscellaneous 

Miscellaneous 

Newsboys 

In  six  smaller  cities,  where  the  number  of  factory 
workers  is  much  larger  in  proportion  than  in  the  great 
cities,  and  the  number  of  newsboys  and  messengers 
is  much  smaller,  the  results  were  somewhat  different. 
The  following  schedule  is  interesting  as  a  summary 
of  the  replies  received  from  these  towns :  — 


THE   WORKING  CHILD 


189 


Occupations  of  Juvenile  Delinquents  in  Six  Towns  of 
Less  than  100,000  Inhabitants,  showing  the  Rela- 
tive Number  of  Each  Occupation* 


BXPOBT 

A 

B 

C 

D 

1 

2 

3 

4 
5 
6 

Mine  boys 
Glass-house 

boys 
Mill  boys 
Mill  boys 
Mill  boys 
Mine  boys 

Truants 
Other     factory 

boys 
Messenger  boys 
Mine  boys 
Truants 
Messenger  boys 

Messenger  boys 
Miscellaneous 

Truants 
Truants 
Newsboys 
Miscellaneous 

Miscellaneous 
Truants 

Miscellaneous 
Miscellaneous 
Miscellaneous 
Truants 

These  facts,  and  other  facts  of  a  like  nature,  are 
only  indicative  of  the  ill  effects  of  child  labor  upon 
the  morals  of  the  children.  In  some  cases  the  moral 
peril  lies  in  the  nature  of  the  work  itself,  while  in 
others  it  Hes,  not  in  the  work,  but  in  the  conditions 
by  which  it  is  surrounded.  In  the  Chicago  Stock 
Yards,  for  example,  judging  by  what  I  saw  there, 
I  should  say  that  in  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  depart- 
ments the  work  itself  is  degrading  and  brutalizing, 
and  that  no  person  under  eighteen  years  of  age 
ought  to  be  permitted  to  work  in  them.  In  large 
laundries  little  girls  are  very  commonly  employed 
as  ''sorters.''  Their  work  is  to  sort  out  the  soiled 
clothes  as  they  come  in  and  to  classify  them.  While 
such  work  must  be  disagreeable  and  unwholesome 
for  a  young  girl,  there  is  nothing  necessarily  demoraliz- 

*  "  Messenger  boys  "  includes  errand  boys  in  stores. 


190  THE  BHTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

ing  about  it.  But  when  such  little  girls  are  com- 
pelled to  work  with  men  and  women  of  the  coarsest 
and  most  ilUterate  type,  as  they  frequently  are,  and 
to  listen  to  constant  conversation  charged  with  foul 
suggestions,  it  becomes  a  soul-destroying  occupation. 
At  its  best,  even  when  all  possible  efforts  are  made  to 
keep  the  place  of  employment  pure  and  above  re- 
proach —  and  I  know  that  there  are  many  such 
places  —  still  the  whole  tendency  of  child  labor  is 
in  the  direction  of  a  lower  moral  standard.  The 
feeling  of  independence  caused  by  the  ability  to  earn 
wages,  the  relaxation  of  parental  authority,  with 
the  result  that  the  children  roam  the  streets  at  night 
or  frequent  places  of  amusement  of  questionable 
character;  the  ruthless  destruction  of  the  bloom  of 
youthful  innocence  and  the  forced  consciousness  of 
life  properly  belonging  to  adult  years  —  these  are 
inevitably  associated  with  child  labor. 

X 

These  are  some  of  the  ills  which  child  labor  inflicts 
upon  the  children  themselves,  ills  which  do  not  end 
with  their  childhood  days  but  curse  and  bhght  all 
their  after  years.  The  child  who  is  forced  to  be  a 
man  too  soon,  forced  too  early  to  enter  the  industrial 
strife  of  the  world,  ceases  to  he  a  man  too  soon,  ceases 
to  be  fit  for  the  industrial  strife.  When  the  strength 
IS  sapped  in  childhood  there  is  an  absence  of  strength 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  191 

in  manhood  and  womanhood;  Ruskin^s  words  are 
profoundly  true,  that  'Ho  be  a  man  too  soon  is  to 
be  a  small  man."  We  are  to-day  using  up  the  vitality 
of  children ;  soon  they  will  be  men  and  women,  with- 
out the  vitaUty  and  strength  necessary  to  maintain 
themselves  and  their  dependants.  When  We  exploit 
the  immature  strength  of  Uttle  children,  we  prepare 
recruits  for  the  miserable  army  of  the  imfit  and  un- 
employable, whose  lot  is  a  shameful  and  debasing 
poverty. 

This  wrong  to  helpless  childhood  carries  with  it, 
therefore,  a  certain  and  dreadful  retribution.  It 
is  not  possible  to  injure  a  child  without  injuring 
society.  Whatever  burden  society  lays,  or  permits 
to  be  laid,  upon  the  shoulders  of  its  children,  it  must 
ultimately  bear  upon  its  own.  Society's  interest 
in  the  child  may  be  well  expressed  in  a  sUght  para- 
phrase of  the  words  of  Jesus,  "Whatsoever  is  done 
to  one  of  the  least  of  these  little  ones  is  done  unto 
me."  It  is  in  that  spirit  that  the  advocates  of  child- 
labor  legislation  would  have  the  nation  forbid  the 
exploitation,  literally  the  exhaustion,  of  children 
by  self-interested  employers.  For  the  abuse  of  child- 
hood by  individual  antisocial  interests,  society  as  a 
whole  must  pay  the  penalty.  If  we  neglect  the  chil- 
dren of  to-day,  and  sap  their  strength  so  that  they 
become  weaklings,  we  must  bear  the  burden  of  their 
failures  when  they  fail  and  fall :  — 


192  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

"  There  is  a  sacred  Something  on  all  ways  — 
Something  that  watches  through  the  Universe ; 
One  that  remembers,  reckons  and  repays, 
Giving  us  love  for  love,  and  curse  for  curse.** 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  competition  of 
children  with  their  elders  entails  serious  consequences 
of  a  twofold  nature,  —  first,  in  the  displacement  of 
adults,  and,  second,  in  the  lowering  of  their  wage 
standards.  There  are  few  things  more  tragic  in  the 
modern  industrial  system  than  the  sight  of  children 
working  while  their  fathers  can  find  no  other  employ- 
ment than  to  carry  dinners  to  them.  I  know  that 
many  persons  are  always  ready  to  suggest  that  the 
fathers  Hke  this  imnatural  arrangement,  that  they 
prefer  to  live  upon  the  earnings  of  their  Httle  ones, 
and  there  are,  no  doubt,  cases  in  which  this  is  true. 
But  in  the  majority  of  cases  it  is  not  true.  Every 
one  who  is  at  all  famihar  with  the  fives  of  the  workers 
must  reafize  that  when  appfied  indiscriminately  to 
the  mass  of  those  who  find  themselves  in  that  condi- 
tion of  dependence  upon  their  children's  labor,  this 
view  is  a  gross  fibel.  Some  months  ago,  I  stood  out- 
side of  a  large  clothing  factory  in  Rochester,  N.Y. 
Upon  the  front  of  the  building,  as  upon  several  others 
in  the  street,  there  hung  a  painted  sign,  such  as  I 
have  seen  there  many  times,  bearing  the  inscription, 
"Small  Girls  Wanted."  While  I  stood  there  two  men 
passed  by  and  I  heard  one  of  them  say  to  the  other ; 


I 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  193 

"That's  fourteen  places  we've  seen  they  want  kids 
to-day,  Bill,  but  we've  tramped  round  all  week  an' 
never  got  sight  of  a  job."  I  have  known  many 
earnest,  industrious  men  to  be  weeks  at  a  time  seeking 
employment  while  their  children  could  get  places 
without  difficulty.  The  displacement  of  adult 
workers  by  their  children  is  a  stern  and  sad  feature 
of  the  competition  of  the  labor  market,  which  no 
amount  of  cynicism  can  dispose  of. 

A  brief  study  of  the  returns  published  in  the  bulle- 
tins and  reports  of  the  various  bureaus  of  labor  and 
the  labor  unions  will  show  that  child  labor  tends  to 
lower  the  wages  of  adult  workers.  Where  the  com- 
petition of  children  is  a  factor  wages  are  invariably 
lowest.  Two  or  three  years  ago  I  was  associated  in 
a  small  way  with  an  agitation  carried  on  by  the 
members  of  the  Cigarmakers'  Union  in  Pennsylvania 
against  the  "Cigar  Trust."  One  of  the  principal 
issues  in  that  agitation  was  the  employment  of  young 
children.  The  labor  unions  have  always  opposed  child 
labor,  for  the  reason  that  they  know  from  experience 
how  its  employment  tends  to  displace  adult  labor 
and  to  reduce  wages.  In  the  case  of  the  cigarmakers' 
agitation  the  chief  grievance  was  the  fact  that  chil- 
dren were  making  for  $2  and  $2.50  per  thousand  the 
same  class  of  cigars  as  the  men  were  paid  from  $7.50 
to  $8  per  thousand  for  making."  The  men  worked 
under  fairly  decent,  human  conditions,  but  the  condi- 


194  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

tions  under  which  the  children  worked  were  positively 
inhuman.  That  such  competition  as  that,  if  exten- 
sive, must  result  in  the  gradual  displacement  of  men 
and  the  employment  of  children,  accompanied  by  the 
reduction  of  the  wages  of  the  men  fortunate  enough 
to  be  allowed  to  remain  at  work,  is,  I  think,  self- 
evident.  In  their  turn  the  unemployment  of  adults 
and  the  lowering  of  wages  are  fruitful  sources  of  pov- 
erty, and  force  the  employment  of  many  children. 
These  are  some  of  the  most  obvious  immediate 
economic  consequences  of  child  labor,  simple  facts 
which  we  can  readily  grasp.  But  there  are  other, 
subtler  and  less  obvious,  economic  consequences  of 
even  greater  importance,  so  vast  that  their  magnitude 
cannot  be  measured  nor  even  guessed.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  conceive  how  much  we  lose  through  the 
lessened  productive  capacity  of  those  who  have  been 
prematurely  exploited,  and  even  if  that  were  possible, 
we  should  still  have  to  face  the  stupendous  problem 
of  determining  how  much  of  our  expenditure  for  the 
reUef  of  poverty,  caring  for  the  diseased  and  crippled, 
and  the  expensive  maintenance  of  a  large  criminal 
class  in  prisons  and  reformatories,  has  been  rendered 
necessary  by  that  same  fundamental  cause.  It  is 
an  awful,  bewildering  problem,  this  ultimate  economic 
cost  of  child  labor  to  society.  If  it  were  proposed  to 
saddle  the  bulk  of  these  expenditures  for  the  relief 
of  the  necessitous  and  the  maintenance  of  the  dis- 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  195 

eased,  maimed,  and  criminal  classes  upon  the  indus- 
tries in  which  their  energies  were  used  up,  their  bodies 
maimed,  or  their  moral  natures  perverted  and  de- 
stroyed, there  would  be  a  great  outcry.  Yet,  it 
would  be  much  more  reasonable  and  just  than  the 
present  system,  which  permits  the  physical,  mental, 
and  moral  ruin  to  be  carried  on  in  the  selfish  and  sordid 
interests  of  a  class,  and  the  imposition  of  the  resulting 
burden  of  misery  and  failure  upon  the  shoulders  of 
society  as  a  whole. 

XI 

What  are  the  reasons  for  the  employment  of  chil- 
dren ?  It  is  almost  needless  to  argue  that  child  labor 
is  socially  unnecessary,  that  the  labor  of  Httle  boys 
and  girls  is  not  required  in  order  that  wealth  sufficient 
for  the  needs  of  society  may  be  produced.  If  such 
a  claim  were  made,  it  would  be  an  all-sufficing  reply 
to  point  to  the  great  army  of  unemployed  men  in  our 
midst,  and  to  say  that  the  last  man  must  be  employed 
before  the  employment  of  the  first  child  can  be  jus- 
tified. When  there  is  not  an  unemployed  man,  when 
there  is  not  a  man  employed  in  useless,  unproductive, 
and  wasteful  labor,  if  there  is  then  a  shortage  of  the 
things  necessary  for  social  maintenance,  child  labor 
may  be  necessary  and  justifiable.  Under  any  other 
conditions  than  these  it  is  unjustifiable  and  brutally 
wrong.  In  the  primitive  struggle  with  the  hostile 
forces  of  nature,  such  struggles  as  pioneers  have  had 


196  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

in  all  lands  before  the  deserts  could  be  made  to  yield 
harvests  of  fruit  and  grain,  the  labor  of  wives  and  chil- 
dren has  been  necessary  to  supplement  that  of  hus- 
bands and  fathers.  But  what  would  be  thought  of 
the  men,  under  such  conditions,  if  they  forced  their 
wives  and  children  to  work  while  they  idled,  ate, 
and  slept?  Yet  that  is,  essentially,  the  practice  of 
modern  industrial  society.  Here  is  a  great  country 
with  natural  resources  unparalleled  in  human  experi- 
ence for  their  richness  and  variety;  here  labor  is  so 
productive,  and  inventive  genius  so  highly  developed, 
that  wealth  overflows  our  granaries  and  warehouses, 
and  forces  us  to  seek  foreign  markets  for  its  disposal. 
The  children  employed  in  our  factories  are  not  em- 
ployed because  it  would  otherwise  be  impossible  to 
produce  the  necessities  of  life  for  the  nation.  The 
little  five-year-old  girl  seen  by  Miss  Addams  working 
at  night  in  a  Southern  cotton  mill  was  not  so  em- 
ployed because  it  was  necessary  in  order  that  the 
American  people  might  have  enough  cotton  goods  to 
supply  their  needs.  On  the  contrary,  she  was  making 
sheeting  for  the  Chinese  Army !  ^'  Not  that  she  or 
those  by  whom  she  was  employed  had  any  interest 
in  the  Chinese  Army,  but  because  there  was  a  prospec- 
tive profit  for  the  manufacturer  in  the  making  of 
sheeting  for  sale  to  China  for  the  use  of  her  soldiers. 
The  manufacturer  would  just  as  readily  have  sacri- 
ficed little  American  girls  in  the  manufacture  of  beads 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  197 

for  Hottentots,  or  gilt  idols  for  poor  Hindoo  ryots, 
if  the  profit  were  equal. 

That  is  the  root  of  the  child-labor  evil ;  it  has  no 
social  justification  and  exists  only  for  the  sordid  gain 
of  profit-seekers.  It  is  not  difficult,  therefore,  to 
understand  the  manufacturers'  interest  in  child  labor, 
or  their  opposition  to  all  efforts  to  legislate  against 
it.  Cheap  production  is  the  maxim  of  success  in 
industry,  and  a  plentiful  supply  of  cheap  labor  is  a 
powerful  contributor  to  that  end.  The  principal 
items  in  productive  cost  are  the  raw  material  and  the 
labor  necessary,  the  relative  importance  of  each  de- 
pending upon  the  nature  of  the  industry  itself.  Now, 
it  is  obviously  to  the  interest  of  the  manufacturer, 
as  manufacturer,  to  get  both  raw  material  and  labor- 
power  as  cheaply  as  possible,  whether  the  industry 
in  which  he  is  interested  is  governed  by  competitive, 
or  monopolistic,  or  any  intermediate  conditions. 
If  competition  rules,  cheapness  is  vitally  important 
to  him,  since  if  he  can  get  an  advantage  over  his  com- 
petitors in  that  respect  he  can  undersell  them,  while 
if  he  fails  to  get  his  supplies  of  labor  and  raw  material 
as  cheaply  as  his  competitors,  he  will  be  undersold. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  monopoly  conditions  prevail, 
it  is  still  an  important  interest  to  secure  them  as 
cheaply  as  possible,  thereby  increasing  his  profit. 

It  is  an  axiom  of  commercial  economy  that  supply 
follows  demand,  and  it  is  certain  that  the  constant 


198  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

demand  for  the  cheap,  tractable  labor  of  children  has 
had  much  to  do  with  the  creation  of  the  supply.  At 
bottom  the  employers,  or,  rather,  the  system  of  pro- 
duction for  profit,  must  be  held  responsible  for  child 
labor.  There  are  evidences  of  this  on  every  hand. 
We  see  manufacturers  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania getting  children  from  orphan  asylums,  regard- 
less of  their  physical,  mental,  and  moral  ruin,  merely 
because  it  pays  them.  When  the  glass-blowers  of 
Minotola,  N.J.,  went  on  strike,  in  1902,  the  child-labor 
question  was  one  of  their  most  important  issues. 
The  exposures  made  of  the  frightful  enslavement  of 
little  children  attracted  widespread  attention.  There 
is  very  little  in  the  history  of  the  EngUsh  factory  sys- 
tem which  excels  in  horror  the  conditions  which  ex- 
isted in  that  Uttle  South  Jersey  town  at  the  beginning 
of  the  twentieth  century.^^  When  the  proprietor  of 
the  factory  was  asked  about  the  employment  of  young 
boys  ten  and  eleven  years  of  age,  many  of  whom 
often  fell  asleep  and  were  awakened  by  the  men  pour- 
ing water  over  them,  and  at  least  two  of  whom  died 
from  overexhaustion,  he  said:  ^'If  two  men  apply 
to  me  for  work  and  one  has  one  or  two  or  three  chil- 
dren and  the  other  has  none,  I  take  the  man  with 
children.  I  need  the  boys."  In  actual  practice 
this  meant  that  no  man  could  get  work  as  a  glass- 
blower  unless  he  was  able  to  bring  boys  with  him. 
A  regular  padrone  system  was  developed  in  conse- 


THE  WORKING  CHILD  199 

quence  of  this :  the  glass-blowers,  determined  to  keep 
their  own  boys  out  of  the  factories  if  possible,  secured 
children  from  orphan  asylums,  or  took  the  little  boys 
of  Italian  immigrants,  boarded  them,  and  paid  the 
parents  a  regular  weekly  sum. 

In  the  mills  of  the  South  it  is  frequently  made  a 
condition  of  the  employment  of  married  men  or 
women  that  all  their  children  shall  be  bound  to  work 
in  the  same  mills.  The  following  is  one  of  the  rules 
posted  in  a  South  Carolina  cotton  mill :  — 

"  All  children,  members  of  a  family,  above  twelve  years  of 
age,  shall  work  regularly  in  the  mill,  and  shall  not  be  excused 
from  service  therein  without  the  consent  of  the  superintendent 
for  good  cause."  ^ 

Many  times  I  have  heard  fathers  and  mothers  —  in 
the  North  as  well  as  in  the  South  —  say  that  they  did 
not  want  their  children  to  work,  that  they  could  have 
done  without  the  children's  wages  and  kept  them  at 
school  a  little  longer,  or  apprenticed  them  to  better 
employment,  but  that  they  were  compelled  to  send 
them  into  the  mills  to  work,  or  lose  their  own  places. 
Even  more  eloquent  as  evidencing  the  keen  demand  of 
the  manufacturers  for  child  labor  is  the  fact  to  which 
Mr.  McKelway  calls  attention,  that,  in  response  to 
their  demand,  cotton-mill  machinery  is  being  made 
with  adjustable  legs  to  suit  small  child  workers. 
Mr.  McKelway  rightly  contrasts  this  with  the  experi- 
ence in  India  when  the  first  cotton  mills  were  erected 


200  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

there.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  manufacture  spinning  frames  high  enough 
from  the  floor  to  accommodate  adult  workers."® 

With  such  facts  as  these  before  us,  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  the  urgency  of  the  employers'  demands  for  child 
labor  is  an  important  factor  in  the  problem.  Under- 
lying all  other  causes  is  the  fundamental  fact  that 
the  exploitation  of  the  children  is  in  the  interests  of 
the  employing  class.  It  may  be  urged  that  it  is 
necessary  for  children  to  begin  work  at  an  early  age 
because  the  work  they  do  cannot  be  done  by  men  or 
women,  but  the  contention  is  wholly  unsupported  by 
facts.  There  is  no  work  done  by  boys  in  the  glass 
factories  which  men  could  not  do ;  no  skill  or  training 
is  required  to  enable  one  to  do  the  work  done  by 
breaker  boys  in  the  coal-mines ;  the  work  done  by  chil- 
dren in  the  textile  mills  could  be  done  equally  well 
by  adults.  The  fact  that  in  some  cases  adults  are 
employed  to  do  the  work  which  in  other  cases  is  done 
by  children,  is  sufficient  proof  that  child  labor  is  not 
resorted  to  because  it  is  inevitable  and  necessary,  but 
on  account  of  its  cheapness. 

It  does  not,  of  course,  necessarily  follow  that  low- 
priced  labor  is  really  cheap  labor;  it  may  prove  to  be 
just  as  uneconomical  to  employ  such  labor  as  to  buy 
poor  raw  materials  merely  because  they  are  low- 
priced.  The  quantitative  measure  is  no  more  satis- 
factory as  a  standard  of  value  when  appHed  to  labor 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  201 

than  when  applied  to  other  things.  Thomas  Brassey, 
the  famous  EngUsh  engineer  and  contractor,  used  to 
declare  that  the  cost  of  carrying  out  great  works 
in  different  countries  did  not  vary  according  to  the 
wages  paid,  and  that  his  experience  had  been  that  in 
countries  where  wages  were  highest  the  rate  of  profit 
was  also  highest.  Very  similar  testimony  has  been 
given  by  many  large  employers  of  labor,  and  the  point 
seems  to  be  fairly  well  established.  It  is  said,  for 
instance,  that  the  cost  of  erecting  large  buildings 
does  not  differ  very  much  in  the  great  capitals  of  the 
world,  though  the  rate  of  wages  differs  enormously, 
and  that  in  America,  where  wages  in  the  building 
trades  are  much  higher  than  anywhere  else  in  the 
world,  the  labor  cost  is  really  less  than  elsewhere.*^ 
In  view  of  this  economic  fact,  it  has  been  urged  that 
child  labor  is  not  cheap  labor,  except  in  a  false  and 
uneconomic  sense,  that  it  is  inefficient,  and  that  it 
would  be  to  the  interest  of  the  employers  themselves 
to  employ  adult  labor  instead. 

Doubtless  this  argument  has  been  used  in  the  true 
propagandist  spirit  of  appealing  to  as  many  interests 
as  possible,  and  proving  the  sweet  reasonableness  of 
the  demand  for  the  abolition  of  child  labor,  but  I 
am  inclined  to  doubt  its  value.  We  may,  I  think, 
trust  the  employers  to  look  after  their  own  interests. 
It  is  true  that  if  you  put  an  underpaid  and  underfed 
ItaUan  laborer  at  a  dollar  a  day  to  work,  and  along- 


202  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

side  put  a  decently  fed  American  laborer  at  double 
that  wage,  you  will  probably  find  the  labor  of  the  lat- 
ter the  more  profitable;  just  as  cheap,  miserably  paid 
coolie  labor  is  the  most  expensive  of  all.  But  I  do 
not  think  it  follows  that  adult  labor  would  be  cheaper 
than  child  labor  to  the  employer.  Most  child  labor 
is  made  possible  by  machinery  and  conditioned  by  it, 
and  adult  labor  would  be  conditioned  by  it  in  the  same 
manner.  There  is  very  little  scope  for  individual 
differences  to  manifest  themselves  where  the  machine 
is  the  controUing  power.  In  other  industries,  such 
as  glass  manufactiu-e,  where  machinery  plays  a 
relatively  unimportant  part  as  yet,  the  labor  of  the 
boys  is  conditioned  by  the  speed  of  the  men  they 
serve.  The  men,  urged  on  by  the  piecework  system, 
work  at  their  utmost  limit  of  speed,  and  the  boys 
must  keep  pace  with  them.  It  is  unhkely  that  if 
men  were  employed  to  do  the  work  now  done  by  the 
"  snappers-up, "  they  would  be  able  to  increase  the 
speed  of  the  glass-blowers,  the  only  way  in  which  their 
labor  could  prove  cheaper.  On  the  contrary,  there 
is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  men  would  not  con- 
sent to  be  driven  as  boys  are  driven.  I  have  gathered 
from  glass-blowers  themselves  that  they  are  very 
often  as  much  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  adult 
helpers  as  are  their  employers,  for  the  reason  that  they 
beUeve  adults  would  not  serve  them  with  the  same 
speed  as  boys.    For  these  reasons,  and  many  others 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  203 

into  which  it  is  impossible  to  enter  here,  I  am  con- 
vinced that  httle  good  will  result  from  a  propaganda 
aiming  to  show  the  employers  that  their  economic 
interests  would  be  best  served  by  the  aboUtion  of 
child  labor. 

In  a  similar  way  it  has  been  urged,  with  ample 
evidence  of  its  truth,  that  the  employment  of  children 
retards  the  introduction  of  mechanical  devices  and 
their  fullest  development.®^  This  is  perfectly  true, 
not  only  of  child  labor,  but  of  almost  all  forms  of 
labor  that  are  unheal thful  or  degrading.  There  is 
absolutely  no  need  of  human  street  sweepers,  exposed 
in  all  weathers  and  constantly  inhaUng  foul,  disease- 
laden  dust,  any  more  than  there  is  need  of  little  boys 
working  in  the  glass  factories,  carrying  red-hot  bottles 
to  the  ovens.  In  each  case  machinery  has  been 
invented  to  do  the  work,  and  it  is  used  to  a  small 
extent.  If  these  occupations,  and  scores  of  others, 
were  absolutely  prohibited,  and  the  prohibitory  law 
rigidly  enforced,  streets  would  still  be  swept,  but  by 
mechanical  sweepers,  and  bottles  would  still  be  taken 
to  the  annealing  ovens,  but  by  mechanical  means. 
The  world  will  probably,  let  us  hope,  never  become 
the  paradise  dreamed  of  by  the  German  dreamer, 
Etzler,  who  believed  that  all  the  work  of  the  world 
would  be  done  by  machinery  in  the  future,  and  human 
labor  become  altogether  unnecessary.'^  But  there 
is  no  doubt  that  much  of  the  work  which  to-day 


204  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE    CHILDREN 

degrades  body,  brain,  and  soul  could  be  done  just 
as  well  by  mechanical  agents.  Not,  however,  through 
sermonizing  or  appealing  to  the  employers  will  these 
mechanical  devices  be  generally  adopted  to  take 
the  place  of  the  life-destroying  labor  of  boys  and  girls ; 
but  by  making  it  increasingly  difficult,  and  finally 
impossible,  for  them  to  employ  child  labor  at  all. 

Not  long  ago  I  was  in  a  glass  factory  where  the 
"carrying-in  boys"  had  been  displaced  by  automatic 
machinery.  As  I  watched  the  machine  doing  the 
work  I  had  been  accustomed  to  seeing  little  boys  per- 
form, I  asked  the  manager  of  the  factory  why  it 
had  been  introduced.  His  answer  was  simple  and 
direct,  ''Why,  because  it  had  become  too  difficult 
to  get  boys."  A  few  days  later  I  went  into  another 
factory  where  boys  were,  as  usual,  employed  in  doing 
the  work.  I  asked  the  owner  of  the  factory  why 
he  did  not  use  machinery  instead  of  employing  boys. 
"Because  it  is  not  practicable,"  he  rephed.  "We 
must  have  boys  and  can't  do  without  them."  When 
I  told  him  that  I  had  seen  the  work  done  by  machinery 
with  perfect  satisfaction,  he  laughed.  "Yes,  that  is 
true,  but  I  still  say  that  it  is  not  a  practicable  pro- 
posal," he  rejoined.  "I  mean  that  it  is  not  a  practi- 
cal business  proposition.  I  am  not  interested  in 
machinery,  as  machinery,  and  if  I  can  get  all  the  boys 
I  want,  at  wages  making  their  labor  no  more  expensive 
than  the  cost  of  running  machinery,  why  should  I 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  205 

tie  up  two  or  three  thousand  dollars  of  my  capital 
to  install  machines?  So  long  as  I  can  get  boys 
enough,  I  don't  want  to  bother  with  machines." 
Then  I  asked :  "What  would  you  do  if  you  could  not 
get  boys  —  if  their  employment  was  forbidden,  and 
the  law  strictly  enforced  ?  "  His  reply  was  suggestive. 
"Why,  then  machinery  would  be  the  only  thing;  then 
it  would  be  a  practical  business  proposition,"  he  said. 
I  have  given  this  manufacturer's  opinion,  as  nearly 
as  possible  in  his  own  words,  because  it  is  an  ad- 
mirably clear  statement  of  what  I  beUeve  to  be  the 
natural  attitude  of  the  employing  class  upon  a  grave 
question.  All  that  stands  in  the  way  of  a  general 
use  of  machinery  to  do  the  work  now  performed  at 
such  an  enormous  cost  in  human  life  and  happiness, 
is  the  temporary  inconvenience  of  the  employers 
from  having  to  tie  up  some  of  their  capital.  Just 
as  the  woollen  manufacturers  in  England,  as  soon  as 
they  were  debarred  from  employing  children,  adopted 
the  piecing  machine,®^  so  the  employers  of  America 
to-day  would  have  no  difficulty  about  securing  ma- 
chinery, much  of  it  already  invented,  if  the  employ- 
ment of  children  should  be  forbidden.  But,  generally 
speaking,  they  will  not  of  themselves  make  the  change. 

XII 

It  is  less  easy  to  understand  the  problem  of  child 
labor  in  its  relation  to  parental  responsibiUty.    It  is 


206  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

continually  asked:  "Why  do  parents  send  their 
little  ones  to  work  at  such  an  early  age  ?  Is  it  possi- 
ble that  there  are  so  many  parents  who  are  so  in- 
different to  the  welfare  of  their  children  that  they  send 
them  to  work,  and  surround  them  with  perils  and  evil 
influences,  or  are  there  other,  deeper  reasons?  Are 
the  parents  helpless  to  save  their  Httle  ones  ?"  These 
are  questions  which  have  never  yet  been  satisfactorily 
answered;  they  deal  with  a  phase  of  the  problem 
which  has  never  been  fully  investigated,  notwith- 
standing that  it  is  of  vital  importance. 

As  already  noted,  when  the  manufacturers  of  Eng- 
land sought  first  to  get  child  workers  for  the  cotton 
and  woollen  mills,  they  found  the  parents  arrayed 
again^st  them,  defending  their  children.  For  a  long 
time  no  self-respecting  father  or  mother  would  allow 
a  child  to  go  to  the  factories  to  work,  and  it  remained 
for  many  years  a  brand  of  social  disgrace  to  have  one's 
children  so  employed.  Not  until  their  pride  was  con- 
quered by  poverty,  not  until  they  were  subjugated 
by  hunger  and  compelled  to  surrender  and  accept 
the  inevitable,  did  the  parents  send  their  children 
into  the  factories.  It  was  poverty,  bitter  poverty, 
which  led  the  first  "free"  child  into  the  mills  to 
economic  servitude,  and  I  am  disposed  to  think  that 
poverty  is  still  the  main  reason  why  parents  send  their 
children  to  body-and-soul-destroying  toil. 

Many  of  those  whose  work  for  the  enactment  of 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  207 

legislation  to  protect  the  children  from  the  ills  of  pre- 
mature labor  entitles  them  to  lasting  honor  and  grati- 
tude, have  shown  an  incUnation  to  minimize  the  extent 
to  which  poverty  is  responsible  for  child  labor.  The 
opponents  of  child-labor  legislation  have  so  strongly 
insisted  upon  the  hardships  which  would  follow  if 
parents  were  deprived  of  their  children's  earnings, 
and  have  so  eloquently  pleaded  the  cause  of  the  "  poor 
widowed  mothers,"  as  almost  to  make  the  employ- 
ment of  children  appear  as  a  philanthropic  enter- 
prise. Very  often,  it  seems  to  me,  the  advocates  of 
child-labor  legislation,  in  their  eagerness  to  refute 
their  critics,  have  resorted  to  arguments  which  rest 
upon  exceedingly  sHght  foundations  of  fact,  and,  in 
this  case  especially,  laid  insufficient  stress  upon  the 
logical  answer.  The  more  closely  the  problem  is 
scrutinized  and  investigated,  the  larger  the  influence 
of  poverty  will  appear,  I  think.  At  the  same  time, 
it  is  well  to  remember  that  poverty  is  not  the  only 
cause  by  any  means.  There  are  many  other  causes, 
some  closely  associated  with  poverty,  others  only 
remotely  or  not  at  all.  Ignorance,  cupidity,  indiffer- 
ence, feverish  ambition  to  ''get  on,"  —  these  are  a 
few  of  the  many  other  causes  which  might  be  named. 
It  is  declared,  then,  that  actual  inquiry  has  shown 
that  the  claim  that  the  earnings  of  the  children  are 
necessary  to  the  support  of  the  family,  and  that  wid- 
ows and  others  would  suffer  serious  poverty  if  their 


208  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

children  under  fifteen  were  not  permitted  to  work, 
is  ^'rarely  if  ever  justified."  Mrs.  Frederick  Nathan, 
of  the  Consumers'  League  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
whose  splendid  devotion  to  the  cause  of  social  right- 
eousness lends  weight  to  her  words,  expresses  this 
view  with  admirable  clearness.  She  says:  "When- 
ever preventive  measures  for  child  labor  are  enacted 
or  enforced,  there  is  always  a  wail  heard  to  the  effect 
that  the  child's  labor  is  absolutely  requisite  for  the 
Uving  expenses  of  the  family.  Yet,  upon  investiga- 
tion, this  statement  is  rarely  corroborated.  In 
Illinois,  there  was  recently  enacted  a  law  prohibiting 
children  under  sixteen  from  working  more  than  eight 
hours  a  day,  or  after  7  p.m.  Thousands  of  diminu- 
tive toilers  were  discharged.  Then  a  cry  of  hardship 
went  up  in  behalf  of  hundreds  of  families.  Philan- 
thropic women  undertook  an  investigation,  supposing 
they  would  find  a  number  of  cases  in  which  the  wages 
of  the  working  child  were  absolutely  necessary  to  the 
family  income.  To  their  amazement  they  found  only 
three  famihes  in  Chicago,  and  five  in  the  remainder 
of  the  state,  where  this  was  true.  In  every  other 
case  it  was  discovered  that  either  the  parent  or  older 
children  could  support  the  family,  or  some  relative 
was  willing  to  assist  until  the  child  reached  the  legal 
age."  ^ 

Where  there  are  so  many  cooperating  causes,  it 
would  be  easy  to  overestimate  the  importance  of  any 


THE   WORKING  CHILD  209 

one,  and  correspondingly  easy  to  underestimate  it. 
How  the  investigations  in  Illinois  were  conducted, 
what  standards  were  adopted  by  the  investigators, 
I  do  not  know,  and  cannot,  therefore,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  specified  data,  express  an  opinion  upon 
the  validity  of  the  conclusions  drawn.  Frankly,  how- 
ever, I  distrust  them.  Not  long  since  I  heard  of 
a  case  in  which  a  "philanthropic  lady  investigator" 
decided  that  the  wages  of  a  child  of  thirteen  were  not 
necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  the  family,  because 
she  "had  a  father  in  regular  employment."  It  did 
not,  apparently,  occur  to  her  that  $9  a  week  was  too 
Uttle  to  support  decently  a  family  of  six  persons. 
Whatever  the  nature  of  the  Illinois  investiga- 
tion, I  am  certain  that  in  my  own  experience  the  pro- 
portion of  cases  in  which  there  is  actual  dependence 
upon  what  the  children  earn  is  very  much  larger. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  in  discussing  this  question 
that  although  a  child  may  earn  only  $1.50  a  week, 
that  sum  may  mean  a  great  deal  to  the  family.  It 
may  mean  the  difference  between  living  in  a  compara- 
tively good  house  on  a  decent  street  and  going  to  a 
foul  tenement  in  a  bad  neighborhood.  It  may 
mean  the  difference  between  coal  and  no  coal  in 
winter,  or  ice  and  no  ice  in  summer.  As  a  poor  woman 
said  to  me  quite  recently,  "Joe  only  earns  thirty 
cents  a  day,  but  that  thirty  cents  means  supper 
for  all   five  in  the  family."    The  investigations  of 


2l0  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

Mr.  Nichols  in  the  coal-mining  and  textile-manufactur- 
ing towns/®  of  Mr.  Kellogg  Durland/^and,  particularly, 
the  inquiries  made  in  New  Jersey  concerning  the 
immediate  effects  of  the  Child  Labor  Law  of  1904/' 
all  tend  to  show  that  the  dependence  of  families  upon 
children's  earnings  is  much  greater  than  the  Illinois 
figures  would  indicate.  I  venture  the  opinion  that 
there  is  not  a  Settlement  worker  in  America  who  has 
studied  this  problem  whose  experience  would  confirm 
the  optimism  of  the  Ilhnois  investigators.  I  am  cer- 
tain that  within  a  radius  of  three  blocks  from  the 
little  Settlement  in  which  this  is  written,  and  with 
which  I  am  at  present  most  familiar,  there  are  more 
families  known  to  be  absolutely  dependent  upon  the 
earnings  of  young  children  than  were  found  in  the 
whole  State  of  Illinois,  according  to  the  report  quoted. 
I  know  of  at  least  twice  as  many  such  families  as 
were  found  in  Illinois  living  in  this  little  city  with  its 
population  of  about  sixty  thousand  as  against  the 
nearly  5,000,000  in  Illinois.  Settlement  workers  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  have,  without  exception, 
declared  the  Illinois  report  to  be  absolutely  at  vari- 
ance with  their  experience. 

In  the  hope  that  I  might  be  able  to  gather  sufficient 
accurate  data  to  warrant  some  fairly  definite  conclu- 
sions upon  this  point,  I  spent  several  weeks  making 
careful  personal  investigations  into  the  matter  in 
four  states,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  211 

and  Massachusetts.  I  made  inquiries  into  213  cases, 
first  getting  the  children's  stories  and  then  carefully 
investigating  them.  The  results  are  clearly  set  forth 
in  the  accompanying  schedule,  but  explanation  of  a 
few  points  may  be  helpful  to  the  reader. 

In  choosing  a  wage  standard  to  represent  the  pri- 
mary poverty  line,  I  somewhat  arbitrarily  fixed  upon 
$10  per  week.  In  either  of  the  four  states  named, 
such  a  wage  must  mean  poverty  and  lead  to  the  em- 
ployment of  children  at  the  earhest  possible  mo- 
ment. Intemperance  appears  in  four  cases,  but 
that  does  not  mean  that  it  did  not  enter  into  other 
cases  at  all.  In  the  four  cases  noted  the  fathers  were 
earning  from  $12  to  $18  per  week,  and  while  it  is  pos- 
sible that  with  such  wages  they  might  be  honestly 
and  honorably  poor,  since  even  $18  is  not  a  very 
princely  wage,  it  is  a  fact  that  their  expenditures 
upon  drink  constituted  the  real  cause  of  the  poverty 
which  forced  their  children  to  work.  On  the  other 
hand,  I  do  not  suppose  that  all  the  cases  of  child  labor 
due  to  the  primary  poverty  of  their  famihes  are  noted. 
In  the  last  column  several  cases  are  given  of  children 
who  were  "sick  when  attending  school,"  or  who 
''could  not  get  on  at  school."  For  reasons  given  in 
an  earUer  chapter,  I  am  incUned  to  believe  that  these 
cases  would  have  to  be  transferred  to  the  other 
column  if  it  were  only  possible  to  investigate  them 
more  fully. 


212 


THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 


Table  showing  Reasons  for  the  Employment  of 
213  Children 


No.  of 
Children 


Boys,  34. 


Occupations  * 


Glass  factory 
workers,  t 


Eeasons  given  which 
indicate  Primary- 
Poverty 


Wages  of  father 
less  than  $10 
per  week    .  .  . 

Father  sick  or 
injured    .... 

Father  dead    .  . 

Father  unem- 
ployed   

Father  in  prison 


Reasons  given  Other  than 
Apparent  Primary  Poverty 


Parents  saving  money 
to  buy  their  homes, 
etc 8 

Children  working  to 
keep  father  who  is 
able  to  work  but 
won't 2 

Not  determined  ....    6 


Boys,  23. 
Girls,  57. 


Textile 
mill  workers. 


Wages  of  father 
less  than  $10 
per  week  .  .  . 

Father  unem- 
ployed   

Father  dead    .  . 

Father  sick  or 
injured    .... 

Father  deserted 
family 

Father  drunkard 


Tired  of  school    ....  13 
Discouraged  by  being 
"  put  back  "  at  school 
every    time    family 

moved 6 

Parents     saving     the 

money 5 

Because     companions 

went  to  work  ....  9 
To  get  better  clothes  .  4 
Not  determined  ....    9 


Boys,  33. 
Girls.  22. 


Cigarette, 
cigar,  and 
tobacco 
workers. 


Father's  wage 
less  than  $10 
per  week    ...  14 

Father  dead    .  .    3 

Father  sick  or 
injured    ....    4 

Father  unem- 
ployed   4 

Father  drunkard   3 


Because  friends  worked  6 
Tired  of  school  ....  5 
Parents  saving  money  4 
To  get  better  clothes  .  3 
Sick  while  at  school  .  2 
Not  determined  ....    7 


Boys,  18. 
Girls,  26. 


Delivery  wag- 
on boys  .  . 

Match  pack- 
ers ...  .    1 

Candy     fac- 
tory girls  .  1 

Wire  factory 
workers  .  . 

Rubber   fac- 
t'y  workers  11 


Wages  of  father 
less  than  $10 
per  week   .  .  . 

Father  dead    .  . 

Father  sick  or 
injured    .... 

Father  unem- 
ployed   

Father  deserted 
family 


Couldn't    get    on    at 

school 6 

To  get  better  clothes  .  4 
Because  friends  went 

to  work 3 

Sick  while  at  school  .  3 

Not  determined  ....  3 


*  No  inquiry  was  made  among  mine  workers  because,  on  account 
of  the  large  number  of  boys  whose  fathers  have  been  killed  or  perma- 
nently disabled,  the  data  would  be  less  representative.  (See  Roberts' 
Anthracite  Coal  Communities,  p.  176.) 

t  Mostly  foreign  born  or  the  children  of  foreign-born  parents,  Slavs 
and  Italians.  The  entire  absence  of  reference  to  school  matters  is  sug- 
gestive.   Most  of  them  never  entered  a  school. 


THE   WORKING   CHILD 


213 


Total  No. 
of  Children 

Occupatioas 

Summary  of  Causes 

in  Primary 

Poverty  Group 

Summary  of  Causes 

Other  than 

Primary  Poverty 

Low  wages    ....  52 

School  difficulties   .  30 

Unemployment  .  .  13 

Because      friends 

Father's  death   .  .  12 

went  to  work  .  .  18 

Father's  sickness  .  19 

To  get  better  clothes  11 

Boys,  108 

Father's  desertion 

To  enable  parents  to 

Girls,  105 

of  family    ....    4 

save 17 

Father's  intemper- 

Sickness   of     child 

ance  4 

while  at  school  .    6 

Father  in  prison    .    1 

Father's  laziness  .  .    2 
Not  determined    .  .  25 

Total,  213 

Total,  105  =  49.30% 

Total,  108  =  50.70% 

I  do  not  offer  this  table  as  conclusive  testimony 
upon  the  point  under  discussion.  The  number  of 
cases  investigated  is  too  small  to  give  the  results 
more  than  suggestive  value.  Personally,  I  believe 
that  the  cases  given  are  fairly  typical,  and  that  is 
the  opinion  also  of  some  of  the  leading  authorities 
upon  the  subject  to  whom  I  have  submitted  the  table. 
No  private  investigator  can  ever  hope  to  investigate 
a  sufficient  number  of  cases  to  establish  anything 
conclusively  in  this  connection.  What  is  needed  most 
of  all  is  a  cooperative  investigation  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  leading  sociological  students  of  the  country 
until  such  extensive  returns  are  gathered  as  will 
justify  more  positive  conclusions.  In  the  meantime 
such  tables  as  this  can  at  best  only  serve  to  call  atten- 
tion to  what  may  be  a  general  fact. 

The  table  shows  more  than  mere  poverty.    First 


214  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE    CHILDREN 

of  all  there  is  the  senseless,  feverish,  natural  ambition 
of  the  immigrant  to  save  money,  to  be  rich.  "Ma 
boy  getta  much  mona  —  I  get  richa  man,"  said  one 
of  the  Italians  included  in  the  first  line  of  the  fourth 
column  of  the  foregoing  table.  How  often  I  have 
heard  that  speech !  Not  always  in  the  broken  music 
of  ItaHan-English,  but  in  the  many- toned,  curious 
English  of  Bohemian,  Lithuanian,  Scandinavian, 
Russian,  Pole,  and  Greek  —  all  drawn  by  the  same 
powerful  magnet  of  wealth  — all  sacrificing,  igno- 
rantly  and  bhndly,  the  lives  of  themselves  and  their 
children  in  their  fevered  quest.  In  this,  as  in  so 
many  other  problems  of  the  repubhc,  the  immigra- 
tion of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  of  ahen  races, 
customs,  and  speech  enters.  Whether  their  admission 
is  wise  or  unwise  is  a  subject  outside  the  scope  of  this 
discussion,  but  one  thing  is  certain,  and  as  vital  as 
it  is  true,  namely,  that  hospitality  has  its  obhgations 
and  duties.  If  the  nation  is  to  receive  these  immi- 
grants, the  nation  must  accept  the  responsibility 
of  protecting  them  and  itself.  It  must  protect  the 
immigrants  from  the  dangers  w^hich  their  ignorance 
does  not  permit  them  to  see,  and  protect  itself 
from  having  to  bear  in  the  near  future  an  Atlantean 
load;  an  economic  burden  which  must  come  to  it 
if  these  "strangers  within  the  gates"  in  their  igno- 
rance are  allowed  to  barter  the  manhood  of  their  sons 
and  the  womanhood  of  their  daughters  for  gold. 


THE   WORKING   CHILD  215 

The  virtual  breakdown  of  our  school  system  is  one 
of  the  gravest  problems  indicated  by  the  table  and 
enforced  by  general  observation.  The  children  who 
go  to  work  in  factories  and  mines  because  they  are 
"tired  of  school,"  or  ''because  they  could  not  learn," 
are,  it  is  to  be  feared,  not  always  but  too  often,  the 
victims  of  imdernutrition.  The  school  spends  all 
its  energies  in  the  vain  attempt  to  educate  wasting 
minds  in  starving  bodies,  and  then  the  child,  already 
physically  and  mentally  ruined,  goes  to  the  mine  or 
the  factory,  there  to  Unger  on  as  half-starved  plants 
in  arid  soil  sometimes  linger,  or  to  fade  away  as  a 
summer  flower  fades  in  a  day.  Poverty  began  the 
ruin  of  the  child  by  denying  it  proper  nourishment, 
and  ignorance  and  greed  combine  to  complete  the  ruin 
by  sending  the  child  in  its  weakness  forth  to  labor. 

The  other  reasons  for  the  employment  of  children 
shown  in  the  table  cannot  be  discussed  separately. 
The  moral  contagion  of  poverty  and  ignorance, 
evidenced  by  the  number  of  those  who  work,  not  from 
necessity,  but  because  their  friends  work,  is  not  new 
to  those  who  have  studied  this  and  kindred  problems. 
The  influence  of  a  single  family  in  lowering  the  moral 
and  economic  standards  of  a  whole  street,  especially 
in  our  smaller  towns,  is  notorious.  The  pathos  of 
the  mothers  of  families  who  are  worse  than  widows, 
with  their  drunken,  dissolute  husbands,  and  the  trag- 
edy of  little  child  lives  crushed  by  brutal,  selfish. 


216  THE   BITTER  CRY    OF  THE   CHILDREN 

indolent  fathers  who  place  the  responsibility  of  main- 
taining the  family  upon  their  young  shoulders,  are 
familiar  phases  of  the  problem  of  child  labor. 

It  is  a  solemn  responsibility  which  the  presence  of 
this  menacing  evil  of  child  labor  places  upon  the 
nation.  It  is  not  only  the  interests  of  the  children 
themselves  that  are  menaced;  even  more  important 
and  terrible  is  the  thought  that  civihzation  itself  is 
imperilled  when  children  are  dwarfed  physically, 
mentally,  and  morally  by  hunger,  heavy  toil,  and  un- 
wholesome surroundings.  If  one  of  the  forts  along 
our  far-stretching  coasts  were  attacked  by  an  enemy, 
or  if  a  single  square  mile  of  our  immense  territory 
were  invaded,  the  nation  would  rise  in  patriotic  unison, 
and  there  would  be  no  lack  either  of  men  or  money 
for  the  defence.  Surely,  it  is  not  too  much  to  hope 
that,  before  long,  the  nation  will  realize  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  future  citizens  by  greed  and  ignorance  a  far 
more  serious  attack  upon  the  republic  than  any  that 
could  be  made  by  fleets  or  armed  legions.  To  sap 
the  strength  and  weaken  the  moral  fibres  of  the 
children  is  to  grind  the  seed  corn,  to  wreck  the  future 
for  to-day's  fleeting  gain. 

A  great  Frenchman  once  said  of  the  alphabet, 
"These  twenty-six  letters  contain  all  the  good  things 
that  ever  were,  or  ever  can  be,  said,  —  only  they 
need  to  be  arranged."  To  complete  the  truth  of 
this  aphorism,  he  should  have  included  all  the  bad 


THE  WORKING   CHILD  217 

things  as  well.  And  so  it  is  with  the  children  of  a 
nation.  Capable  of  expressing  all  the  good  or  evil 
the  world  has  known  or  may  know,  it  is  essentially 
a  matter  of  arrangement,  opportunity,  environment. 
Whether  the  children  of  to-day  become  physical, 
mental,  and  moral  cretins,  or  strong  men  and  women, 
fathers  and  mothers  of  virile  sons  and  daughters, 
depends  upon  the  decision  of  the  nation.  If  the 
responsibihty  of  this  is  fully  recognized,  and  the 
employment  of  children  under  fifteen  years  of  age 
is  forbidden  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  this  great  country;  if  the  nation  reahzes  that 
the  demand  for  the  protection  of  the  children  is  the 
highest  patriotism,  and  enfolds  every  child  within 
its  strong,  protecting  arms,  then  and  not  till  then 
will  it  be  possible  to  look  with  confidence  toward 
the  future,  unashamed  and  unafraid. 


IV 

REMEDIAL  MEASURES 

"But  pity  will  not  right  the  wrong, 
Nor  doles  return  the  stolen  youth ; 
When  tasks  are  done  without  a  song 
And  bargains  wrung  at  cost  of  truth, 
Tis  mockery  to  talk  of  ruth." 

—  David  Lowe. 

I 

Having  stated  the  problem  of  poverty,  as  it 
bears  upon  the  child,  as  plainly  and  comprehensively 
as  possible,  I  would  fain  leave  it  without  further 
comment,  feeUng  with  Whewell  that,  ''Rightly  to 
propose  a  problem  is  no  inconsiderable  step  towards 
its  solution,"  and  beUeving  that  once  the  facts  are 
known,  and  their  significance  understood,  reform 
cannot  be  long  delayed.  Beyond  the  measures 
briefly  suggested  in  the  preceding  pages,  I  would 
gladly  leave  the  whole  subject  of  remedial  action 
untouched,  regarding  the  purpose  of  this  book  as 
fulfilled  in  the  statement  of  the  problem  itself.  But 
when  I  have  submitted  the  substance  of  the  evi- 
dence herein  presented  to  those  whose  knowledge 
and  experience  entitle  them  to  be  regarded  as  ex- 
perts, or  to  popular  audiences  in  the  form  of  lectures, 

218 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  219 

they  have,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  expressed  the 
view  that  the  statement  of  such  a  problem  should 
be  accompanied  by  some  suggestions  as  to  its  solu- 
tion; some  indication  of  social  and  individual  duty, 
lest  the  result  be  heaviness  of  heart  and  blackness 
of  despair. 

Whoever  has  seriously  contemplated  the  misery 
and  suffering  which,  like  a  poisonous  cloud,  encom- 
passes modern  society,  must  have  experienced 
doubts  and  fears  for  the  future,  and,  like  the  chastened 
patriarch  of  Uz,  felt  his  hope  '' plucked  up  like  a 
tree."  So  many  of  the  beacons  that  have  shone 
out  over  the  rough,  perilous  path  of  Humanity's 
pilgrimage  have  turned  out  to  be  false  lights,  like 
the  swinging  lantern-lights  of  the  old  Cornubian 
wreckers,  which  lured  trusting  mariners  to  head 
their  vessels  to  destruction  upon  the  rocks,  that  we 
sometimes  lose  faith  and  despair  of  the  visions  of 
world-ecstasy,  the  "  passionate  prefigurings  of  a 
world  revivified,"  with  which  the  seers  of  the  race 
have  beckoned  us  onward.  And  such  despair  blights 
and  starves  the  soul  of  progress.  When  men  cease 
to  yearn  for,  'and  to  believe  in,  justice,  when  they 
no  longer  aspire  to  social  perfection,  when  old  men 
cease  to  dream  dreams,  and  young  men  to  see  visions 
of  a  nobler  world  than  this  economic  anarchy,  there 
can  be  no  progress.  Beautiful  ideals  seem  to  mock 
us  at  times,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  ever  a  beautiful 


220  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

ideal  found  lodgment  in  the  heart  of  the  humblest 
man  without  enriching  the  world. 

If  I  were  asked  wherein  the  hope  of  the  future 
lies,  I  should  adopt  for  answer  the  message  of  a  great 
rock.  Travelling  along  the  Yellowstone  River,  in 
the  autumn  of  1904,  I  saw  an  immense  rock  column, 
a  veritable  landmark  for  many  miles,  upon  which 
some  enthusiast  had  painted  in  large  red  letters, 
''Socialism  is  the  Hope  of  the  World.''  Doubtless 
some  ranchman,  dreaming  of  a  future  world-righteous- 
ness, had  conceived  the  idea  of  making  that  great 
natural  obehsk  a  missionary  for  the  faith  he  held, 
just  as  other  enthusiasts  had  pasted  the  similar 
legends  I  had  seen  along  the  trails  of  the  North  Da- 
kota prairies.  I  share  that  faith  and  hope,  and 
believe  that  nothing  short  of  the  sociaHzation  of 
the  means  of  hfe  will  ever  fully  and  finally  solve  the 
problems  inhering  in  our  present  industrial  system, 
resulting  in  strife,  bitterness,  and  the  denial  of  human 
brotherhood.  But  long,  weary  years  of  suffering 
and  struggle  stretch  between  the  present  and  that 
ideal  state  of  the  future.  Socialism  will,  it  is  to  be 
devoutly  hoped,  save  the  world  from  red  ruin  and 
anarchy  and  make  possible  a  sweeter,  nobler  heri- 
tage for  the  generations  yet  unborn.  But  the  most 
sanguine  Sociahst  must  see  that  it  is  Httle  short  of 
mockery  to  talk  of  the  future  triumph  of  his  ideal 
in  connection  with  the  problem  of  relieving  present 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  221 

misery  and  distress,  to  answer  the  hunger-cry  of 
to-day  with  the  promise  of  a  cooperative  common- 
wealth in  far-off  years.  All  the  Socialist  parties 
of  the  world,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  minor 
and  unimportant  factions,  frankly  recognize  this  and 
have  formulated  programmes  of  palliative  measures 
for  the  amelioration  of  present  evils.  So  far  as  I 
am  aware,  no  non-Socialist  poUtical  party  has  ever 
included  in  its  programme  demands  for  such  measures 
as  the  aboUtion  of  child  labor,  the  feeding  of  school 
children  by  the  municipality,  and  the  maintenance 
of  municipal  creches  —  demands  which  are  included 
in  practically  all  Socialist  programmes.  In  suggest- 
ing only  such  remedial  measures  as  may  be  taken  by 
society  or  individuals  within  the  present  social 
state,  and  involving  no  fundamental  change  in  the 
social  structure,  I  do  so,  therefore,  as  one  believing 
in  the  ultimate  necessity  of  such  change,  and  the 
right  of  every  child  born  into  the  world  to  equal 
opportunity  and  equal  share  in  all  the  gifts  and 
resources  of  civilization. 


In  view  of  all  the  difficulties  by  which  the  problem 
is  surroimded,  the  uncertain  results  which  have  at- 
tended some  of  the  most  intelligent  and  sincere 
efforts  in  that  direction,  he  would  be  foolish  indeed 
who  ventured  to  dogmatize  upon  the  reduction  of 


222  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

the  infantile  death-rate,  or  the  best  methods  to  be 
adopted  toward  that  end.  There  are,  however, 
certain  well-established  facts,  certain  verities,  upon 
which  I  would  insist.  It  is  perfectly  obvious,  for 
instance,  that  every  child  should  be  ushered  into 
the  world  with  loving  tenderness,  and  with  all  the 
skill  and  care  possible.  The  slightest  blunder  of 
an  incompetent,  unskilled  midwife  may  involve 
fatal  consequences  to  mother  or  child,  or  such  in- 
juries as  are  irreparable.*  So  that  the  very  first 
principle  upon  which  everybody  agrees,  theoretically 
at  least,  involves  the  need  of  important  legislative 
reform  providing  for  the  supervision  of  midwives, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  training  and 
education  without  which  no  midwife  should  be 
allowed  to  practise.  That  such  a  law  would  have 
the  effect  of  materially  lowering  the  rate  of  infant 
mortality,  as  well  as  that  of  mothers,  no  one  who 
has  ever  given  the  matter  serious  consideration 
can  doubt.  From  personal  observation,  and  the 
testimony  of  gynecologists  and  obstetricians  of 
large  experience,  I  am  satisfied  that  this  reform  alone 
would  save  many  hundreds  of  lives  each  year,  aHke 
of  mothers  and  infants.  It  is  appaUing  to  think  of 
the  large  number  of  ignorant  women  who  are  prac- 
tising as  midwives.  Many  of  them  have  no  concep- 
tion of  the  importance  of  their  work;  they  are  often 
dirty  and  careless,  as  well  as  ignorant  of  the  first 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  223 

principles  of  obstetrical  science.  Knowing  nothing 
of  the  need  or  value  of  antiseptic  precautions,  they 
are  responsible  for  thousands  of  cases  of  blood-poison- 
ing every  year,  and  because  they  are  ignorant  of  the 
methods  of  restoring  asphyxiated  infants  they  kill 
thousands  of  babes  in  the  passage  from  the  wombs 
of  their  suffering  mothers.^ 

In  most  states  there  is  very  little  supervision  of 
midwives;  in  some  cases  practically  none  at  all. 
New  York,  always  rather  prone  to  take  pride  in  its 
record  upon  such  matters,  has  regulations  which 
are  wofully  inadequate.  All  that  is  necessary  to 
enable  a  woman  to  practise  as  a  midwife  is:  (1)  a 
certificate  or  diploma  from  some  school  of  midwifery, 
native  or  foreign,  or  (2)  signed  statements  as  to 
her  fitness  and  character  from  two  physicians.  No 
inquiry  whatever  is  made  into  the  bona  fides  or 
character  of  the  school  granting  the  certificate,  nor 
are  the  physicians  held  responsible  in  any  way  for 
the  women  they  recommend.^  So  long  as  the  appli- 
cant meets  either  of  the  foregoing  sUght  requirements, 
the  authorities  must  issue  her  a  permit  to  practise 
as  a  midwife.  She  becomes  a  '' registered  midwife," 
and  the  title  creates  an  altogether  unwarranted  con- 
fidence in  the  minds  of  the  people.  It  is  not  only 
the  poor,  illiterate  immigrants  who  are  thus  deceived, 
but  many  very  intelligent  citizens  are  under  the 
impression   that   a   '^registered   midwife"    has   had 


224  THE   BITl^ER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

some  sort  of  training.  Immigrants  coming  from 
countries  like  Germany,  where  all  midwives  have  to 
undergo  a  thorough  training,  are  naturally  unsus- 
picious of  the  fact  that  here  we  have  nothing  of  the 
kind.  It  is  impossible  to  present  the  evil  results 
of  the  employment  of  untrained  and  incompetent 
midwives  statistically,  or  even  to  estimate  them. 
Some  idea  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that, 
while  the  physicians  of  the  New  York  Lying-in 
Hospital,  in  1904,  attended  over  four  thousand 
confinements,  2766  of  them  in  the  tenement  districts 
among  the  very  poor,  with  only  three  deaths*  one  mid- 
wife, in  a  very  similar  tenement  district,  showed  me 
a  list  of  sixty-two  cases  she  had  attended  with  five 
deaths.  And  she  spoke  proudly  of  her  ''good  record"  ! 
In  Germany  for  some  years  midwives  have  had  to 
pass  a  regular  examination.  In  England,  imder  the 
Midwife  Act  of  1902,  they  are  placed  under  a  much 
stricter  supervision  than  ever  before,  and  are  made 
responsible  for  the  cleanliness  and  care  of  mother 
and  child  during  the  lying-in  period  of  ten  days. 
While  it  is  felt  that  this  law  is  inadequate,  it  is  be- 
lieved that  its  enforcement  tends  to  improve  condi- 
tions materially.  For  years  the  New  York  County 
Medical  Association  and  other  medical  societies  of 
standing,  supported  by  Boards  of  Health  and  the 
leaders  of  the  medical  profession,  have  tried  to  get 
legislation  enacted  providing  for  the  establishment 


msf^"^^ 

^~~:sfefca] 

Lii^  Til 

^t^»*^*-'   ^    1 

IjLf 

.    1^ 

^^tt^Mi^m 

'2E 

mm 

M^ 

cc 

i         ^    ,  :l«^.      .tV^^'.^ 

U^     "^         i 

uM 

^feaa^MTi'"^^ 

n^      V  v.aaJ 

f— 

:               •'   tt 

LAI 

,t5^ 

-  i. 

mtm 

REMEDIAL  MEASURES  225 

of  a  standard  of  education  and  training  for  mid- 
wives.  In  every  state  legislation  of  a  uniform  char- 
acter should  be  enacted  providing  that  no  person 
shall  practise  as  a  midwife  or  accoucheur  without 
having  first  undergone  a  thorough  training  and 
passed  an  examination  set  by  the  State  Board  of 
Regents  or  some  similar  authority.  They  should 
be  held  responsible  for  malpractice,  incompetence, 
or  neglect,  just  as  physicians  are  held  responsible. 
While  it  is  true  that  such  a  reform  would  inflict  a 
certain  amount  of  hardship  and  suffering  upon 
many  women,  on  the  other  hand,  it  would  raise 
midwifery  to  the  dignity  of  a  profession,  and  pro- 
vide lucrative  avocations  for  many  other  women. 
In  any  case,  it  is  a  most  tragic  folly  to  set  the  hard- 
ship involved  against  the  enormous  gain  to  society. 
It  is  probable  that  such  trained  midwives  would 
command  a  much  higher  rate  of  remuneration  for 
their  services  than  many  of  the  incompetent  women 
who  now  act  in  that  capacity,  and  that  many  poor 
mothers  would  be  unable  to  afford  to  employ  them. 
Even  now  there  are  thousands  of  women  who  cannot 
afford  attendance  of  any  kind  at  their  lying-in,  and 
doctors  tell  of  children,  little  girls  ten  years  old,* 
for  instance,  caring  for  their  mothers  through  the 
pain  and  peril  of  parturition  and  for  the  newly 
born  children.  The  remedy  for  such  a  condition 
lies,  not  in  the  employment  of  incompetent  mid- 


226  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

wives  licensed  to  destroy  life  because  they  are  will- 
ing to  do  it  ^'cheaply/'  but  in  the  extension  of  free 
medical  service,  maternity  hospitals,  and  properly 
trained  midwives  as  part  of  our  district  nursing 
services.  This  subject  of  the  extension  of  our  public 
medical  service  is  a  most  important  one.  There 
is  a  tendency  in  some  quarters  to  decry  everything 
of  this  nature,  and  to  magnify  unduly  the  extent 
to  which  such  services  are  abused.  That  they  are 
sometimes  abused,  if  by  that  term  is  understood 
their  use  by  those  who  could  afford  to  pay  for  such 
services,  is  undoubtedly  true,  though  it  would  be 
easy  to  overestimate  the  extent  of  such  abuses.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  certain  that  in  many  of  our 
cities  we  have  scarcely  begun  to  make  provision 
for  the  needs  of  the  suffering  poor.  It  is  astonishing 
to  find  a  manufacturing  city  of  more  than  sixty 
thousand  inhabitants,  with  a  tenement-house  prob- 
lem as  distressing  as  that  of  New  York  City,  and 
with  the  most  appalUng  poverty,  having  no  city 
physician  upon  whom  the  suffering  poor  can  call  by 
right.  I  do  not  know  if  there  are  many  other  cities 
in  the  United  States  so  utterly  indifferent  to  the  claims 
of  the  sick  poor  as  Yonkers,  the  "city  of  beautiful 
homes  and  great  industries"  upon  the  Hudson,  but 
I  do  know  that  there  are  many  cities  in  which  there 
is  a  sad  and  shameful  failure  to  provide  proper 
medical  care  and  attention  for  the  needy. 


REMEDIAL   MEASURES  227 


m 


In  order  that  the  child  may  be  surrounded  at  its 
birth  with  all  possible  care  and  skill,  it  must  be  born 
somewhere  else  than  upon  the  floor  of  a  factory. 
Notwithstanding  all  that  may  be  said  in  its  favor, 
it  is  Httle  hkely  that  the  Jevonian  proposal  to  forbid 
the  employment  of  any  mother  within  a  period  of 
three  years  from  the  date  of  the  birth  of  her  youngest 
child  will  be  adopted  for  many  years  to  come,  if 
ever  at  all.  Among  the  foremost  opponents  of  such 
a  proposal  would  be  many  of  the  advocates  and 
defenders  of  "women's  rights,"  begging  the  whole 
question  of  children's  rights,  and  ignoring  the  ques- 
tion whether  it  can  ever  be  "  right "  for  mothers  to 
leave  their  babies  and  enter  the  factory,  displacing 
men,  or,  what  is  finally  the  same  thing,  lowering 
their  wages.  It  would  be  difficult,  however,  to 
imagine  any  such  opposition  to  the  proposal  that 
the  employment  of  women  should  be  forbidden 
within  a  period  of  six  weeks  or  two  months  prior 
to  and  following  childbirth.  Decency  and  humanity 
alike  suggest  that  such  a  law  should  be  embodied 
in  the  factory  legislation  of  every  industrial  state, 
as  is  the  case  in  most  countries  at  the  present  time. 

With  our  cosmopolitan  population  it  is  certain 
that  the  enforcement  of  such  a  law  would  be  no  easy 
matter.*    Little  difficulty  would  seem  to  be  neces- 


228  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

sarily  involved  in  the  enforcement  of  the  period 
of  rest  after  confinement ;  all  that  would  be  necessary 
would  be  to  insist  upon  a  copy  of  the  birth  certifi- 
cate of  the  youngest  child,  accompanied  by  the 
sworn  statement  of  the  mother.  If  the  whole  onus 
of  responsibiUty  were  placed  upon  the  employer, 
and  penalties  were  imposed  in  a  few  cases,  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  law  in  this  respect 
would  be  less  effective  than  other  laws  relating  to 
employment.  That  it  would  not  be  perfectly  success- 
ful is  no  more  an  argument  against  its  enactment  than 
the  partial  failure  of  child-labor  laws,  for  example, 
is  an  argument  for  their  repeal.  But  the  period  of 
exemption  prior  to  childbirth  is  a  much  more  delicate 
and  difficult  matter.  It  has  not,  I  believe,  been 
found  possible  in  European  countries  to  enforce  the 
law  in  this  direction  with  as  much  success  as  in  the 
other,  but  the  results  have  been  sufficiently  success- 
ful, nevertheless,  to  warrant  continued  effort.  In 
actual  practice  such  a  law  would  have  a  tendency, 
doubtless,  to  discourage  the  employment  of  married 
women  in  factories,  since  employers  as  a  rule  would 
not  care  to  take  the  trouble,  or  to  assume  the  risks, 
thus  involved  in  their  employment. 

But,  as  already  noted,  if  working  mothers  are  to 
be  forced  into  prolonged  periods  of  idleness,  in  the 
interests  of  their  offspring  and  the  future  of  society, 
some  means  must  be  provided  whereby  they  may 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  229 

be  maintained  and  secured  against  want.  The 
philanthropic  experiments  noted  in  an  earUer  chap- 
ter owed  all  their  success  to  such  provisions.  While 
it  would  perhaps  be  too  Utopian  to  advocate  as  a 
measure  for  immediate  adoption  state  pensions  for 
childhood  and  youth  as  well  as  old  age,  as  Mr.  C. 
Hanford  Henderson  does  in  his  wonderfully  sug- 
gestive and  stimulating  book,  Education  and  the 
Larger  Life,  it  is  not,  it  seems  to  me,  too  much  to 
demand  that  the  state  shall  (1)  allow  no  mother 
to  imperil  her  own  life  and  that  of  her  offspring 
by  working  too  close  to  the  period  of  parturition, 
nor  (2)  allow  any  mother  to  suffer  want  because  she 
is  prevented  from,  or  of  her  own  free  will  and  intelli- 
gence avoids,  such  work.  If  the  right  of  the  child 
to  be  well  born,  to  be  ushered  into  the  world  with 
loving  care  and  all  the  skill  possible,  is  to  be  anything 
but  a  mere  cant  phrase,  the  safeguards  thus  briefly 
sketched  cannot,  it  seems  to  me,  be  hghtly  denied. 
Recently  I  visited  the  stables  of  a  friend  interested 
in  the  breeding  of  horses.  I  saw  that  he  had  taken 
great  care  and  pains  to  secure  a  well-trained  veteri- 
nary surgeon,  that  the  brood  mares  were  patiently 
and  lovingly  cared  for  and  tended,  both  before  and 
after  foaUng.  No  humane  and  intelhgent  breeder 
of  animals  would  deny  them  the  protection  and  care 
here  suggested  for  human  beings.  Until  the  state 
is  willing  to  care  for  its  children,  at  least  as  well 


230  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

as  enlightened  individuals  care  for  their  horses,  or 
their  dogs,  it  is  mockery  to  speak  of  it  as  being 
"civiUzed'M 

IV 

The  foregoing  proposals  relate  only  to  the  con- 
ditions surrounding  the  child  at  birth,  but  it  is  equally 
the  duty  of  society  to  safeguard  the  whole  period 
of  childhood.  In  its  own  interest,  no  less  than  in 
the  interest  of  the  child,  the  state  should  protect 
every  child  from  all  that  menaces  its  life  and  well- 
being.  Before  the  British  Interdepartmental  Com- 
mittee many  witnesses,  some  of  them  factory  sur- 
geons of  long  experience,  testified  to  the  harm 
resulting  from  the  employment  of  mothers  and  the 
leaving  of  infants  in  the  care  of  children  or  old  per- 
sons utterly  incompetent  to  care  for  them.  It  was 
proposed  that  the  employment  of  married  women 
in  factories  should  be  forbidden,  except  in  cases 
where  there  are  children  "absolutely  dependent 
on  their  wages."  In  all  such  cases  "the  munici- 
pality must  make  provision  for  the  care  of  the  child 
while  the  mother  is  at  work."  ^  As  a  minimum, 
this  is  a  good  and  practicable  proposal,  though  it 
falls  far  short  of  the  ideal.  Much  more  commendable 
for  its  humane  good  sense  is  the  method  adopted 
in  some  of  the  SociaHst  municipalities  of  France. 
In  the  case  of  widows  and  others  with  children  abso- 
lutely dependent  upon  their  earnings,  these  munici- 


>         5^    o 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  23^ 

palities  pay  the  mothers  a  weekly  or  monthly  pen- 
sion, thus  enabling  them  to  stay  at  home  with  their 
children.®  With  characteristic  good  sense  and  cour- 
age, Mr.  Homer  Folks  has  proposed  a  similar  system 
of  pensions  to  widows  and  others  dependent  upon 
the  wages  of  children,  on  the  principle  that  the  pov- 
erty of  its  parents  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  despoil 
a  child's  life  and  rob  it  of  opportunities  of  healthful 
physical  and  mental  development.**  That  is  a  per- 
fectly sound  principle,  it  seems  to  me,  which  applies 
with  equal  force  to  the  working  mother;  for  it  is 
surely  just  as  important  to  insist  that  poverty  shall 
.not  be  allowed  to  rob  the  child  of  its  mother's 
care. 

Wherever  possible,  then,  I  believe  that  the  effort 
of  society  should  be  to  keep  the  mother  in  the  home 
with  her  children,  and  where  pensions  are  necessary 
in  order  that  this  result  may  be  attained,  they  should 
be  given,  not  as  a  charity,  but  as  a  right.  It  would 
be  a  very  good  investment  for  society,  much  more 
profitable  than  many  things  upon  which  immense 
sums  are  lavished  year  by  year.  In  the  meantime, 
much  good  might  be  accomplished  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  municipal  creches  or  day  nurseries  in 
all  our  industrial  centres,  so  that  babies  and  young 
children  could  be  properly  cared  for  during  the 
absence  of  their  mothers  at  work.  Something  is 
already  being  done  in  this  direction  by  private  phi- 


232  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE  CHILDREN 

lanthropy  in  many  cities,  but  it  is  exceedingly  little 
when  compared  with  the  magnitude  of  the  need. 
In  saying  that  these  institutions  should  be  pro- 
vided by  the  municipality,  or  by  the  state,  I  do  not 
mean  that  any  attempt  should  be  made  to  prohibit 
private  philanthropic  effort  in  this  direction,  nor 
that  such  effort  should  be  in  any  way  lessened;  but 
that  the  municipality  or  the  state  should  accept 
final  responsibility  in  the  matter,  and  provide  them 
wherever  the  failure  of  philanthropy  makes  such  a 
course  necessary.  In  all  our  great  cities,  as  well 
as  in  many  of  the  smaller  manufacturing  towns, 
there  should  be  such  a  creche  or  nursery  in  the  neigh-  * 
borhood  of  almost  every  primary  school,  until  it 
is  found  possible  to  enable  the  mothers  to  remain 
with  their  little  ones  instead  of  going  to  work.  With 
trained  nurses  in  charge  of  sucli  institutions,  it  would 
be  easy  to  control  the  dietary  of  the  infants  and  to 
see  that  they  were  not  given  pickles,  candy,  or  other 
im wholesome  things.  Yet  such  a  system,  no  matter 
how  perfected,  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  makeshift, 
a  rather  uneconomical  substitute  for  the  humane 
system  of  keeping  the  mother  with  her  child. 

The  heavy  death-rate  in  most  foundhng  hospitals, 
despite  all  scientific  care  and  the  most  elaborate 
equipment,  have  been  accounted  for  by  the  lack 
of  maternal  interest  and  affection.  In  the  splendidly 
appointed   Infants'    Hospital   on   Randall's   Island- 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  233 

New  York  City,  little  lonely,  mother-sick  found- 
lings pined  away  at  an  alarming  rate  and  died  like 
flies  imtil  the  Joint  Committee  of  the  Association 
for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  and  the 
State  Charity  Aid  Association,  investigated  the 
matter.  The  Joint  Committee  wisely  decided  that 
every  one  of  the  bits  of  hmnan  driftwood  was  entitled 
to  one  pair  of  mother's  arms,  and  that  no  institutional 
ingenuity  could  ever  take  the  place  of  the  maternal 
instinct.  They  instituted  a  system  of  placing-out 
the  children  with  foster  mothers,  and  the  results 
have  been  highly  gratifying."  That  is  the  human 
way,  answering  to  the  universal  child-instinct  for 
a  mother's  love  and  presence.  The  same  objection 
applies  to  creches  as  to  foundling  hospitals;  the 
difference  is  only  one  of  degree.  These  institutions 
are  far  better  for  the  children  than  the  neglect  or 
the  ignorant  handling  of  ''Httle  mothers"  from  which 
they  now  suffer,  but  they  can  never  compare  in 
efficiency  with  the  personal  attention  of  the  mother. 
There  are  few  mothers,  be  they  ever  so  ignorant, 
who  would  not  attend  their  own  children  with  greater 
efficiency  than  any  institution  nurses  could  do.  In 
the  ultimate  result  I  am  convinced  that  the  pen- 
sioning of  mothers  to  care  for  their  children  adopted 
by  the  French  municipalities  where  the  SociaUsts 
have  obtained  control  is  much  more  economical 
and  effective. 


234  THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 


The  importance  of  impure  milk  as  a  contributing 
cause  of  infant  mortality  is  now  pretty  generally 
recognized.  The  splendid  work  of  Mr.  Nathan 
Straus  has  done  much  more,  perhaps,  than  anything 
else,  to  emphasize  this  fact.  In  view  of  some  rather 
caustic  criticisms  of  charity  in  the  preceding  pages, 
it  may  be  well  if  I  embrace  this  opportunity  to  ex- 
plain my  position  somewhat  more  fully.  No  one, 
I  think,  recognizes  more  fully  than  I  do  the  important 
experimental  work  which  has  been  done  by  philan- 
thropic enterprise.  Such  work,  of  which  that  of 
Mr.  Straus  is  a  conspicuous  example,  has  blazed 
the  path  for  much  municipal  and  state  enterprise. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  overestimate  the  value 
of  the  work  done  by  social  settlements  and  such 
bodies.  For  the  charity  which  denies  justice  and 
seeks  to  fill  its  place,  I  have  no  sympathy,  but  for 
the  charity  which  adopts  as  its  motto  the  fine  phrase 
adopted  by  the  ablest  journal  of  philanthropy  in 
America,*  —  ''Charity  to-day  may  be  Justice  to- 
morrow," —  I  have  nothing  but  praise. 

I  have  long  held  the  opinion  that  the  milk 
supply  of  every  city  should  be  made  a  matter  of 
municipal  responsibihty.  Some  ten  years  ago,  while 
residing  in  England,  where  the  subject  was  then  be- 

*  Charities, 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  235 

ginning  to  be  discussed  and  agitated,  I  devoted  a 
good  deal  of  time  to  the  propaganda  of  the  move- 
ment for  the  municipaUzation  of  the  milk  supply. 
In  view  of  the  splendid  achievement  of  the  gouttes  de 
lait  in  France,  it  was  natural  that  we  should  have 
attached  much  importance  to  the  sterilization  of 
the  milk,  and  I  remember  with  what  enthusiasm 
some  of  us  hailed  the  introduction  of  the  system 
into  St.  Helen's,  Lancashire,  the  first  English  city 
to  adopt  it.  I  am  convinced  now  that  steriHzation 
is  unnecessary  and  a  grave  mistake.  Undoubtedly 
it  is  well  that  dirty  or  impure  milk  should  be  ster- 
iUzed,  but  it  would  be  still  better  to  have  clean,  pure 
milk  which  needed  no  sterilization.  The  testimony 
of  Dr.  Ralph  M.  Vincent  before  the  British  Interde- 
partmental Committee "  and,  more  emphatically 
still,  the  splendid  results  of  the  Rochester  experi- 
ment under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Goler^^  show  that 
this  can  be  attained.  Every  municipality  in  America 
could  adopt,  and  should  adopt,  the  plan.  "Now 
that  the  way  has  been  shown,  upon  'city  fathers' 
indifferent  to  the  childhood  of  their  cities,  upon 
health  officers  and  departments  warped  into  un- 
budgable  routine,  upon  near-sighted  charity  workers 
and  unknowing  givers  who  care  for  the  suffering, 
but  do  not  get  at  causes,  will  rest  the  responsibility 
for  the  continuance  of  a  part  of  that  fearful  tally 
of  dead  babies  which  each  summer's  week  jots  down 


236  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

on  a  town's  death-roll  —  your  town  and  ours."  In 
these  direct,  unequivocal  words  Charities  sums  up 
the  whole  question  of  responsibiUty. 

The  purely  experimental  work  of  such  philan- 
thropic efforts  as  that  of  Mr.  Straus  has  been  done. 
The  practicability  and  value  of  mimicipal  control 
of  the  milk  supply  has  been  abundantly  proven, 
and  there  is  no  longer  need  of  private  charitable 
effort  and  experiment.  There  lurks  a  danger  in 
leaving  this  important  public  service  to  philanthropy, 
a  danger  well-nigh  as  great  as  in  leaving  it  to  private 
commercial  enterprise.  The  dangers  arising  from 
the  amateurish  meddling  of  ^'near-sighted  charity 
workers  and  unknowing  givers"  is  much  greater 
than  is  generally  recognized.  Many  of  these  chari- 
table societies  drag  out  a  precarious  existence,  their 
usefulness  and  success  depending  upon  the  measure 
of  success  attending  the  efforts  of  the  '' begging 
committees."  Generally  speaking,  they  are  less 
economical,  and,  what  is  more  important,  less  effec- 
tive, than  municipal  enterprises,  besides  being  based 
upon  a  fatally  unsound  and  demorahzing  principle. 
I  know  of  one  large  city  in  which  a  number  of  pubhc- 
spirited  citizens  have  for  some  years  interested  them- 
selves in  the  supply  of  steriUzed  milk  for  infants. 
Notwithstanding  that  they  receive  each  year  in  sub- 
scriptions a  much  larger  amoimt  of  money,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  milk  suppUed,  than  Rochester's  deficit, 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  237 

they  charge  the  parents  more  than  twice  as  much  as 
the  latter  city  for  the  milk. 

Nor  is  this  all ;  there  are  other,  weightier  objections 
than  this.  There  are  no  regular  depots  for  the  dis- 
tribution  of  the  milk,  imder  the  direct  supervision 
of  the  Committee,  but  it  is  handled  by  drug-store 
keepers  and  others.  No  sort  of  control  is  exercised 
over  the  sale.  Any  child  can  go  into  the  store  and 
buy  a  bottle  of  milk.  This  is  what  happens:  small 
children,  sometimes  not  more  than  four  or  five  years 
old,  are  sent  by  their  parents  to  buy  the  milk.  These 
little  children  are,  naturally,  ignorant  of  the  impor- 
tance which  the  medical  advisers  of  the  charity  attach 
to  the  subject  of  modifications  of  the  milk  to  suit 
the  age  of  the  child  to  whom  it  is  to  be  given,  with 
the  result  that  babies  less  than  three  months  old 
are  given  milk  intended  for  babies  eighteen  months 
old,  while  the  latter  are  half  starved  upon  the  modi- 
fied milk  intended  for  the  former.  Another  evil,  not, 
I  am  told,  peculiar  to  this  particular  charitable  so- 
ciety, is  the  selUng  of  milk  irregularly  and  in  single 
bottles.  When  the  mothers  have  the  money,  or  when 
they  are  not  too  busy  to  go  for  the  Pasteurized  milk, 
they  buy  a  single  bottle,  but  at  other  times  they  send 
out  to  the  grocery  store  for  cheaper  milk,  or  else  feed 
the  babies  upon  ordinary  table  foods.  Of  course, 
there  should  be  a  system  of  registration  adopted; 
every  child's  name  should  be  enrolled,  together  with 


238  THE   BITTER  CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

the  date  of  its  birth,  and  no  less  than  a  full  day's 
supply  should  be  sold.  That  is  the  custom  where  the 
matter  has  been  taken  up  by  the  mimicipal  authori- 
ties. The  result  is  that  the  children  can  be  weighed 
and  examined  more  or  less  regularly;  facihties  are 
offered  for  the  periodical  visiting  of  the  homes  of  the 
infants  and  their  inspection;  mothers  can  be  taught 
how  to  care  for  their  little  ones;  and,  instead  of 
leaving  it  to  chance,  or  depending  upon  the  word  of 
an  ignorant  mother,  or  a  child,  the  attendants  in 
charge  are  able  to  regulate  the  supply  so  that  at  the 
proper  time  each  child  gets  milk  of  the  proper 
strength  and  richness.  How  far  the  abuses  I  have 
named  are  prevalent  in  philanthropic  experiments 
of  this  kind,  I  do  not  know,  but  I  am  convinced  that 
there  should  be  no  room  for  such  well-intentioned 
but  disastrous  muddling.  The  whole  milk  supply  of 
every  city  should  be  the  subject  of  municipal  man- 
agement and  control,  and  special  arrangements  should 
be  made  for  deaUng  with  the  milk  intended  for  in- 
fant consumption.  Personally,  I  should  like  to  see 
the  principles  of  the  Rochester  system  extended  to 
cover  the  entire  milk  supply  of  the  city,  and,  in  some 
one  of  our  great  cities,  the  further  experiment  of  a 
municipal  farm  dairy  for  the  supply  of  all  milk  nec- 
essary for  hospitals  and  similar  institutions  upon 
the  most  hygienic  principles  possible.  This  has  been 
done  to  some  extent  in  Europe  with  success. 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  239 

VI 

It  is  a  delightful  and  scientifically  correct  prin- 
ciple which  those  Utopia  builders  have  embodied 
in  their  schemes  of  world-making  who  have  advocated 
the  restriction  of  matrimony  to  those  women  who 
have  undergone  a  thorough  course  of  education 
and  training  in  eugenics  and  household  economy. 
Most  persons  will  agree  that  such  a  system  of  educa- 
tion for  maternal  and  wifely  duties  would  be  a  great 
boon,  if  practicable.  But  so  long  as  hearts  are  swayed 
by  passion,  and  the  subtle  currents  of  human  love 
remain  uncontrolled  by  law,  such  proposals  must 
remain  dreams.  Even  the  modest  suggestion  of 
Mrs.  Parsons  that  a  "matrimonial  white  list"  be 
created  by  establishing  continuation  schools  for 
training  young  women  in  the  domestic  arts  and  the 
principles  of  child-rearing  and  giving  them  certifi- 
cates or  diplomas,  as  well  as  certificates  of  health," 
is  so  far  in  advance  of  anything  yet  attempted  that 
it  sounds  almost  Utopian.  Still,  there  is  nothing 
fanciful  or  impossible  in  the  proposal  itself. 

The  preservation  of  child  life  must  depend  largely 
upon  the  dissipation  of  maternal  ignorance.  Until 
mothers  are  enlightened,  the  infantile  death-rate 
must  remain  needlessly  and  unnaturally  heavy.  And 
so  long  as  industrial  occupations  absorb  our  young 
girls  in  the  very  years  which  should  be  spent  at  home 


240  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

in  practical  training  for  the  responsibilities  of  wife^ 
hood  and  motherhood,  there  must  continue  to  be  a 
very  large  number  of  marriages  productive  of  poverty, 
misery,  and  disease,  because  of  the  ignorance  and  in- 
efficiency of  the  wives.  So  the  fight  against  maternal 
ignorance,  the  ignorance  which  breeds  disease  and 
poverty,  appears  as  an  almost  Sisyphean  task.  So 
long  as  such  industrial  conditions  prevail,  ignorance 
will  continue  to  sap  the  foundations  of  family  hfe  and 
mock  our  efforts  at  reform.  In  such  important  mat- 
ters of  domestic  economy  as  knowledge  of  food  values 
and  how  to  spend  the  family  income  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, what  but  failure  can  be  expected  when  a 
young  woman  worker  graduates  from  mill  labor  to 
wifehood  ?  Even  where  such  a  young  woman,  or  girl 
growing  into  womanhood,  feels  the  need  of  training 
in  these  important  matters  of  domestic  economy,  she 
is  prevented  by  the  fact  that  the  family  cooking  and 
buying  are  necessarily  done  during  the  hours  she  is 
at  work.  By  the  time  she  returns  home  after  her 
day's  labor,  httle  or  nothing  remains  to  be  done  ex- 
cept washing  the  dishes.  Even  were  it  otherwise, 
she  would  in  most  cases  be  too  tired  to  help.  After 
confinement  in  a  shop  or  factory  for  ten  or  twelve 
hours,  at  monotonous  tasks  entirely  devoid  of  inter- 
est or  attractiveness,  it  is  natural  and  right  that  she 
should  seek  recreation  and  pleasure.  Further  con- 
finement, either  in  the  home  or  a  school,  is  extremely 
hable  to  prove  injurious. 


O 

O 
Ch 

a 
o 

Q 

OS 

P5 
O      . 

W    ?^ 
W    « 

1-3 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  241 

For  these  reasons,  and  others  obvious  to  the  reader, 
I  am  not  very  sanguine  that  much  can  ever  be  accom- 
plished by  evening  classes  for  working  girls.  The 
British  Interdepartmental  Committee  suggests  that 
"  continuation  classes  for  domestic  instruction"  should 
be  formed,  and  attendance  at  them,  twice  each  week 
during  certain  months  of  the  year,  made  obUgatory, 
only  those  employed  in  domestic  service  being  ex- 
empted from  compulsory  attendance.  Realizing  that 
it  would  be  an  injury  to  the  girls  to  impose  this  at- 
tendance and  study  upon  them  in  addition  to  their 
already  too  long  hours  of  employment,  the  committee 
very  properly  suggests  that  some  modification  of  the 
hours  of  work  would  have  to  be  introduced,  so  that 
in  fact  the  hours  of  instruction  would  have  to  be  taken 
out  of  their  ordinary  working  time."  With  such  a 
provision  as  this,  a  system  of  compulsory  instruction 
in  domestic  science  might  very  well  be  adopted.  It 
is  probable,  however,  that  the  principal  effect  would 
be  a  considerable  diminishing  of  the  employment  of 
girls  and  young  women  within  the  ages  prescribed  for 
compulsory  attendance  at  the  continuation  classes. 

The  suggested  curriculum  for  such  classes  is  inter- 
esting. "The  courses  of  instruction  at  such  classes 
should  cover  every  branch  of  domestic  hygiene,  in- 
cluding the  preparation  of  food,  the  practice  of  house- 
hold cleanliness,  the  tendance  and  feeding  of  young 
children,  the  proper  requirements  of  a  family  as  to 


242  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

clothing  —  everything,  in  short,  that  would  equip  a 
young  girl  for  the  duties  of  a  housewife."  ^^  The 
further  suggestion  is  made  that  the  members  of  these 
continuation  classes  should  visit  from  time  to  time 
the  municipal  creches  —  the  estabUshment  of  which 
is  strongly  recommended  —  and  receive  there  prac- 
tical instruction  in  the  management  of  infants.  This 
is  such  a  comprehensive  and  courageous  proposal 
that  one  would  like  to  see  it  given  a  fair  trial. 

VII 

The  efficient  work  done  by  the  school  nurses  in 
New  York  City,  and  elsewhere,  though  sadly  restricted 
in  its  scope,  suggests  far  wider  possibilities.  If  nurses 
were  appointed  in  far  greater  numbers,  at  least  one 
to  each  large  school,  their  functions  might  be  enlarged. 
If,  as  has  been  suggested,  they  were  to  receive  special 
social  training,  possibly  at  the  expense  of  part  of  their 
present  medical  training,  they  might  attend  to  the 
needs  of  those  below  school  age  as  well  as  of  those 
enrolled  at  school.  Above  all,  they  might  be  made  a 
potent  means  of  educating  the  mothers.  It  has  been 
found  that  visiting  nurses  attached  to  the  schools 
receive  cordial  welcome  as  a  rule,  are  not  viewed  with 
suspicion  as  other  officials  or  philanthropic  visitors 
are,  and  have  a  correspondingly  greater  influence. 
The  weak  point  in  such  a  proposal  Ues  in  the  fact 
that  the  school  nurse  would  not,  if  her  work  wab 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  243 

based  upon  the  school  registration,  reach  those  fami- 
lies not  represented  in  the  schools.  Thus  the  most 
important  cases  of  all,  educationally,  young  mothers 
with  their  first  babies,  would  not  be  reached. 

Elsewhere  I  have  referred  to  the  efforts  made  in 
some  cities  to  educate  mothers  by  the  distribution  of 
leaflets  and  pamphlets  upon  the  subject  of  infant 
feeding  and  general  care.  Some  of  these  leaflets  and 
pamphlets  which  I  have  seen  are  models  of  concise 
lucidity,  and  their  wide  distribution  among  mothers 
intelUgent  enough  to  profit  by  them  would  be  of 
great  value.  One  of  the  first  difficulties  presented 
when  this  plan  is  attempted  upon  a  large  scale  is  the 
efficient  distribution  of  the  literature.  To  accom- 
plish anything  at  all,  the  literature  must  be  printed 
in  the  various  languages  represented  in  the  city's  in- 
dustrial population,  and  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  see 
that  each  mother  gets  literature  in  her  own  language. 
Quite  recently,  I  heard  of  a  tenement  in  which  there 
were  f amihes  representing  no  less  than  fourteen  nation- 
alities, and  in  which  lived  Mrs.  O'Hara,  a  German, 
speaking  Uttle  English !  Added  to  this  difficulty  is 
the  expense  of  distribution.  If  sent  by  mail,  —  and 
in  large  cities  no  other  method  seems  possible,  —  the 
cost  is  enormous.  To  send  a  single  circular  to  the 
registered  voters  of  New  York  City,  for  instance,  re- 
quires an  expenditure  of  upwards  of  $60,000  for  post- 
age alone."    There  would  seem  to  be  no  good  reason 


244  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

why  the  Federal  Government  should  not  authorize 
the  Health  Boards  to  send  all  such  educational  mat- 
ter through  the  mails  free  of  cost.  Why  should  the 
Health  Department  of  a  city  not  have  the  privilege 
of  a  local  frank  ?  Nothing  could  well  be  more  f ooUsh 
than  the  system  under  which  the  city,  while  perform- 
ing a  national  service,  must  pay  the  national  post- 
office  for  doing  its  share  of  the  work. 

Many  of  the  mothers,  especially  of  our  immigrant 
population,  are  quite  unable  to  read,  and  literature  is 
wasted  upon  them.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the 
propaganda  of  health  by  literature  is  subject  to  sev- 
eral important  restrictions.  While  admirably  adapted 
to  simple,  homogeneous  communities  in  which  there 
is  a  small  percentage  of  ilHteracy,  it  fails  to  meet 
the  needs  of  our  great  cosmopolitan  cities.  If  it 
were  possible  to  have  all  births  reported  at  once  to 
the  Health  Department  by  telephone,  in  order  that 
each  case  might  be  visited  by  special  maternity  nurses, 
it  would  be  comparatively  easy  to  give  special,  per- 
sonal attention  to  those  cases  in  which  hterature  would 
be  worthless.  This  plan  has  been  adopted  in  Aus- 
tralia with  conspicuous  success.  The  State  Children's 
Department  appoints  women  inspectors  to  visit  the 
children  of  the  poor.  These  nurse  inspectors  have  to 
report,  not  only  upon  the  condition  of  the  homes,  but 
of  the  children.  The  mothers  are  furnished  with 
printed  instructions  as  to  the  kind  of  food  to  be  given, 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  245 

the  proper  quantities,  methods  of  preparation,  and 
times  of  feeding.  If  the  child  does  not  thrive  satis- 
factorily, the  nurse  inspector  calls  in  one  of  the  physi- 
cians of  the  department.  If  milk  cannot  be  properly 
assimilated,  something  else  is  tried.  In  short,  all 
that  skill  and  care  can  do  to  protect  the  Uves  of  the 
infants  is  done,  with  the  result  that  the  infantile 
death-rate  has  been  reduced  from  15  per  cent  to  8  per 
cent.^^ 

VIII 

I  would  not  leave  this  subject  without  insisting 
upon  the  urgent  need  of  State  or  Federal  supervision 
of  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  patent  infant  foods. 
The  mortaUty  from  this  one  cause  alone  is  enormous. 
There  has  been  no  satisfactory  or  comprehensive  in- 
quiry into  this  important  matter  in  this  country,  and 
it  is  therefore  impossible  to  get  reliable  figures.  In 
Germany,  where  the  law  requires  that  the  death  cer- 
tificate of  an  infant  under  one  year  of  age  must  state 
what  the  mode  of  feeding  has  been  as  well  as  the  cause 
of  death,  —  a  wise  provision  which  might  with  ad- 
vantage be  adopted  in  this  country,  —  it  is  possible 
to  ascertain  approximately  the  extent  of  the  evil. 
The  records  show  that  of  children  fed  on  artificial 
food  51  per  cent  die  during  the  first  year,  while  only 
8  per  cent  of  the  children  exclusively  nursed  by  their 
mothers  die  during  the  same  period.*®  No  one  famil- 
iar with  the  work  of  our  infants'  hospitals  can  fail  to 


246  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

be  impressed  by  the  large  number  of  cases  of  illness 
and  death  in  which  artificial  feeding  appears  as  a 
primary  or  contributing  cause.  I  have  gone  over  the 
record  books  of  many  such  hospitals  in  different  parts 
of  the  country,  with  the  almost  invariable  result  that 
artificial  foods  appeared  to  be  the  source  of  trouble  in 
many  cases.  Most  of  the  patent  foods,  one  might 
almost  go  farther  and  say  all  of  them,"  are  unheal th- 
ful  because  of  the  starch  they  contain,  which  the 
little  infant  stomachs  cannot  digest.  Many  of  the 
cheaper  kinds  of  patent  infant  foods  upon  the  market 
are,  as  previously  stated,  little  better  than  poisons. 
The  testimony  of  the  greatest  authorities  upon  the 
subject  of  infant  feeding,  backed  by  the  grim  elo- 
quence of  hospital  records  and  the  death-rates,  points 
irresistibly  to  the  need  of  some  strict  supervision  of 
the  production  and  sale  of  artificial  foods  for  children. 
Whether  this  should  be  done  by  the  estabhshment  of 
certain  standard  formulae,  or  by  compeUing  the  mak- 
ers to  submit  certified  samples  for  official  analysis,  is 
a  question  which  only  a  body  of  experts  should  decide. 
The  question  of  reducing  the  rate  of  infant  mor- 
tality is,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  most  com- 
pHcated.  It  is  not  without  reluctance  and  misgiving 
that  I  have  ventured  upon  this  detailed  discussion  of 
measures  to  that  end,  and  in  doing  so  I  have  kept 
from  speculation  and  theory,  confining  myself  almost 
entirely  to  those  measures  which  have  been  tested 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  247 

by  experience  and  found  beneficial.  If  Berlin  has 
been  able  to  reduce  its  infantile  death-rate  from  200 
per  thousand  to  80  per  thousand,  Australia  to  reduce 
its  rate  from  15  per  cent  to  8  per  cent;  if  Rochester 
can  reduce  its  summer  death-rate  of  infants  by  50  per 
cent,  it  is  surely  evident  that,  given  the  determination 
to  do  so,  we  can  at  least  hope  to  save  one-half  of  the 
babies  who,  under  present  conditions,  are  perishing 
each  year.  In  other  words,  it  is  possible  to  save 
almost  100,000  babies  annually  from  perishing  in  the 
first  year  of  fife.  No  greater,  worthier  task  than 
this  ever  challenged  the  attention  of  a  great  nation. 

IX 

When  all  the  evidence  is  piled  up,  we  are  irresistibly 
driven  to  the  conclusion  that  no  attempt  to  educate 
hungry,  ill-fed  children  can  be  successful  or  ought  to 
be  attempted.  Danton's  fine  phrase  rings  eternally 
true,  ^^  After  hready  education  is  the  first  need  of  a 
people."  That  education  is  a  social  necessity  is  no 
longer  seriously  questioned.  But  the  other  idea  of 
Danton's  saying,  that  education  must  come  after 
bread,  —  that  it  is  ahke  fooHsh  and  cruel  to  attempt 
to  educate  a  hungry  child,  —  is  often  lost  sight  of. 
In  the  early  days  of  the  public  agitation  for  free  and 
compulsory  education,  it  was  not  infrequently  urged 
that  before  the  state  should  undertake  to  compel  a 
child  to  attend  its  schools  and  receive  its  instruction, 


248  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

it  ought  to  provide  for  the  adequate  feeding  of  the 
child.  That  argument,  happily,  did  not  prevent  the 
establishment  and  development  of  pubUc  education, 
but  now  that  the  latter  system  has  been  firmly  rooted 
in  the  soil  of  our  social  system,  there  is  an  increasing 
beHef  in  the  inherent  wisdom  and  justice  of  the  claim 
that  the  state  has  no  right  to  attempt  to  educate  an 
unfed  or  underfed  child.^" 

There  is  something  attractive  about  such  elemental 
simplicity  as  that  of  the  Czar  who  drew  a  straight 
Une  across  the  map  from  St.  Petersburg  to  Moscow, 
when  his  counsellors  asked  him  what  course  he  wished 
a  railroad  between  the  two  cities  to  follow,  and  said, 
''Let  it  be  straight,  hke  that."  I  suppose  that  every 
worker  for  social  improvement  has  felt  oppressed  at 
times  by  the  complexity  of  our  social  problems,  and 
wished  that  they  could  be  solved  in  some  such  simple 
and  direct  manner.  But  social  progress  is  not  made 
along  straight  Unes  in  general.  What  seems  to  the 
agitator  axiomatic,  simple,  and  easy,  appears  to  the 
constructive  statesman  doubtful,  complex,  and  diffi- 
cult. There  is  at  least  one  European  municipality, 
however,  which  has  solved  this  problem  of  the  feed- 
ing of  school  children  in  a  delightfully  direct  and 
simple  way.  The  city  of  Vercelli,  Italy,  has  made 
feeding  as  compulsory  as  education !  *  Every  child, 
rich  or  poor,  is  compelled  to  attend  the  school  dinners 
*  See  Appendices  A  and  B. 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  249 

provided  by  the  municipality,  just  as  it  is  compelled 
to  attend  the  school  lessons.  Not  only  food,  but 
medical  care  and  attention,  are  provided  for  every 
child,  as  a  right,  on  the  principle  that  it  is  absurd  and 
wrong  to  attempt  to  develop  the  mind  of  a  child  while 
neglecting  its  body.  It  is  a  mocking  judgment  of 
our  civilization  that  such  a  natural,  intelligent  solu- 
tion of  a  pressing  problem  shotild  be  impossible  for 
our  greatest  and  richest  cities,  though  attained  by  a 
little  Italian  city  Uke  Vercelli. 

I  do  not  suppose  that  it  will  be  found  possible  to 
apply  such  a  principle  generally  until  many  years 
have  passed  and  our  social  system  has  been  modified 
considerably.  In  the  meantime,  some  less  thorough 
and  comprehensive  system,  Uke  that  of  the  French 
Cantines  ScolaireSj  for  instance,  will  probably  be 
adopted.  It  is  not,  however,  my  intention  here  to 
advocate  any  particular  scheme.  I  can  only  reit- 
erate that  the  feeding  of  school  children  is  an  impera- 
tive, urgent,  and  vital  necessity,  and  emphasize  cer- 
tain principles.  Elsewhere  I  have  given  a  r^sum^  of 
the  methods  adopted  in  several  other  countries,*  and 
I  need  not,  therefore,  go  over  that  ground.  What- 
ever is  done  should  be  free  from  the  taint  of  charity. 
There  must  be  no  resorting  to  the  pernicious  principle, 
sometimes  advocated  by  our  so-called  "practical 
reformers,"  of  subsidizing  charitable  societies  to  un- 
•  Appendix  A. 


250  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

dertake  the  work.  There  must  be  no  discrimination 
against  the  child  whose  parents  have  failed  to  do  their 
duty.y  The  child  of  the  inebriate,  the  idler,  or  the 
criminal  must  not  be  made  to  suffer  for  his  parent's 
sin.  The  state  has  no  right  to  join  with  the  sins  of 
the  fathers  in  a  conspiracy  to  damn  the  children's 
lives,  and  only  a  perverted  sense  of  the  relation  of  the 
child  to  the  state  could  have  made  it  possible  for 
such  a  proposal  to  be  made.  Upon  the  principle  that 
every  child  born  into  the  world  has  a  right  to  a  full 
and  free  supply  of  the  necessities  of  life  during  the 
whole  period  of  its  helplessness  and  training  for  the 
work  of  the  world,  so  far  as  the  resources  of  the  world 
make  that  possible,  the  state  should  proceed  until  in 
all  schools  where  children  attend  compulsorily,  free, 
wholesome,  and  nutritious  meals  are  provided  for  all 
children  as  a  common  right. 

Of  course,  the  cry  will  be  raised  that  such  a  system 
would  result  in  wholesale  pauperization.  I  am  not 
afraid  of  that  cry  —  it  has  become  too  familiar. 
When  I  first  went  to  school  in  the  West  of  England, 
I  used  to  carry  my  school  fees  —  six  cents  a  week  — 
each  Monday  morning.  Under  that  system  it  was 
necessary  for  the  school  authorities  to  employ  officers 
to  see  that  the  fees  were  paid,  and  frequently  default- 
ing parents  were  summoned.  The  children  of  poor 
parents  were  exempted  from  paying  the  school  fees, 
but  they  had  to  present  big  cards  to  be  marked  by  the 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  251 

teacher,  and  were  thus  made  conspicuous.  I  remem- 
b<er  very  well  that  when  it  was  proposed  to  make  the 
schools  free  to  all,  the  same  bogey  of  pauperization 
was  raised.^*  The  school  fees  were  abohshed,  how- 
ever, and  the  objection  was  heard  no  more.  In  the 
early  days  of  the  Free  Libraries  movement,  a  similar 
outcry  was  heard,  but  one  never  hears  it  nowadays, 
nor  does  anybody  consider  that  he  is  pauperized  when 
he  takes  home  a  book  from  the  city  library  to  read. 
And  so  one  might  go  on,  through  a  long  list  of  things 
which  were  opposed  upon  the  same  grounds  by  many 
earnest  people,  but  are  now  commonly  enjoyed.  If, 
moreover,  the  alternative  to  pauperization  is  slow 
starvation  and  suffering,  I  unhesitatingly  prefer  pau- 
perization. 

X 

Next  to  the  feeding  of  school  children  in  impor- 
tance is  the  need  of  a  much  more  efficient  and  thorough 
system  of  medical  inspections  in  all  our  schools.  In 
most  of  our  cities  something  is  already  done  in  this 
direction,  but  it  is  very  little.  As  a  rule,  the  medical 
inspections  now  made  are  most  perfunctory  and  su- 
perficial. With  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  the  prac- 
tice is  to  look  only  for  cases  of  contagious  and  infec- 
tious disease  or  verminous  heads.  The  excessive 
prevalence  of  "granular  Uds,"  or  trachoma,  which  is 
an  acquired  disease,"  has  led  to  a  good  deal  of  atten- 
tion being  given  of  late  to  the  whole  subject  of  defec- 


252  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE   CHILDREN 

tive  vision.  But  practically  no  effort  at  all  has  been 
made  to  combine  remedial  treatment  with  inspection. 
Children  suffering  from  infectious  diseases  are  simply 
excluded  from  the  schools,  and  those  found  to  be 
suffering  from  defective  vision  are  given  notes  asking 
their  parents  to  provide  them  with  suitable  glasses. 
In  a  very  large  proportion  of  cases,  probably  a  major- 
ity, the  requests  are  ignored.  I  have  had  children 
pointed  out  to  me  who  were  suffering  from  such  seri- 
ous defects  of  vision  as  materially  to  handicap  them  in 
their  school  work,  whose  parents  had  taken  no  notice 
whatever  of  repeated  notices  and  warnings  from  the 
school  doctors.  Many  parents  are  too  poor  to  buy 
glasses,  many  more  are  too  ignorant  to  understand 
the  importance  of  complying  with  the  request.  I 
know  many  parents  of  this  type.  On  the  other  hand, 
I  know  many  cases  in  which  it  would  be  just  as  rea- 
sonable to  ask  the  parents  to  make  glasses  for  their 
children  as  to  buy  them.  For  instance,  I  know  of 
one  public  school  in  which  the  teachers  have  repeat- 
edly reported  upon  the  number  of  children  with  de- 
fective vision,  but  without  appreciable  effect.  I 
spoke  to  the  priest  to  whose  church  a  majority  of  the 
children's  parents  belong  about  it,  and  he  repUed: 
''What  can  they  do?  They  cannot  afford  to  buy 
glasses.  Of  the  300  famiUes  belonging  to  my  church, 
I  am  in  a  position  to  say  that  there  are  not  more 
than  10  in  which  the  father  earns  more  than  $9  a 


J 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  253 

week.  Many  of  them  earn  only  six  or  seven.  They 
have  all  they  can  do  to  get  food ;  glasses  are  impos- 
sible." Now,  while  it  is  true  that  in  many  of  these 
families  there  will  be  supplementary  wages  from  the 
children  or  the  mothers,  it  is  perfectly  obvious  that 
there  must  be  many  unable  to  procure  glasses  for 
their  children. 

Little  or  no  attention  has  been  given  as  yet  to  the 
ears,  teeth,  nervous  and  respiratory  systems,  and  the 
general  health  of  our  school  children.  The  inspec- 
tions conducted  by  Dr.  Cronin  and  his  assistants  in 
New  York  City  are  by  far  the  most  important  yet 
made  in  the  United  States,  and  show  the  importance 
of  this  largely  neglected  subject.  When  I  have  stood 
in  some  of  our  American  pubUc  schools  and  observed 
the  way  in  which  the  medical  inspections  were  made, 
—  as  many  as  2000  children  being  "inspected"  in 
ten  or  twelve  minutes, — I  have  with  shame  contrasted 
the  farcical  proceeding  with  the  thorough,  systematic 
work  done  in  several  European  countries.  In  this, 
as  in  so  many  other  matters,  the  United  States  and 
England  are  far  behind  countries  hke  Belgixmi,  France, 
Germany,  Italy,  Norway,  and  Switzerland.^ 

In  Brussels  every  child  in  the  public  elementary 
schools  is  medically  examined  once  every  ten  days. 
"Its  eyes,  teeth,  ears,  and  general  physical  condition 
are  overhauled.  If  it  looks  weak  and  puny,  they 
give  it  cod-liver  oil  or  some  suitable  tonic.    At  mid- 


254  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

day  it  gets  a  square  meal  .  .  .  and  the  greatest  care  is 
taken  to  see  that  no  child  goes  ill  shod,  ill  clad,  or 
ill  fed."  ^  In  Norway  there  is  a  very  similar  system. 
Sickly  children  are  put  upon  a  special  dietary  and 
given  special  individual  medical  care.  There  are 
sanatoria  and  convalescent  homes  in  connection  with 
the  schools.^^  In  Switzerland  again  poor  children  are 
fed  and  frequently  clothed  or  shod  at  the  public  ex- 
pense. Day  homes  are  provided  for  the  very  young 
children.  Every  child  is  medically  examined  before 
being  admitted  to  the  schools,  and  periodically  there- 
after. Sick  children  are  sent  to  the  school  sanatoria 
and  convalescent  homes  for  treatment.  ^'HoUday 
Colonies"  are  provided,  to  which  hundreds  of  children 
are  sent  each  year  for  a  period  of  twenty-five  days 
each.  The  cost  of  this  is  partly  borne  by  the  city, 
out  of  the  "  Alcoholzehntel " ;  partly  by  private  con- 
tributions to  the  "school  fund,"  and  partly  by  the  pay- 
ments received  from  parents.  The  "  Alcoholzehntel "  is 
perhaps  worthy  of  explanation.  It  originates  in  this 
manner,  —  the  manufacture  of  spirits  is  a  federal 
monopoly,  and  jdelds  a  handsome  profit.  This  is 
divided  among  the  various  cantons,  which  are  bound 
to  spend  one-tenth  of  the  sum  so  received  to  combat 
the  effects  of  alcohol.^ 

Very  similar  to  the  Swiss  Holiday  Colonies  are  the 
Colonies  Scolaires  of  France.  These  "School  Colo- 
nies" take  two  forms.    In  one  case  the  arrondissement 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  255 

hires  or  borrows  a  boarding-school  in  the  country  for 
the  summer  months,  to  which  it  sends  several  hundred 
children.  In  the  other  case,  it  acquires  a  former 
chateau  in  the  country,  to  which  it  despatches  relays 
of  children  during  the  year.  The  ordinary  stay  for 
each  child  is  three  weeks,  and  the  effect  upon  the 
physique  of  the  children  is  remarkable."  BerHn  and, 
I  believe,  several  other  German  cities,  not  only  pro- 
vide for  the  regular,  thorough  medical  examination 
of  every  child,  but  weak,  sickly  children,  especially 
those  who  are  predisposed  to  tuberculosis,  are  sent 
to  school  homes  in  the  country,  not  far  from  the  city, 
where,  amid  the  most  healthful  surroundings,  they 
are  given  special  medical  and  tutorial  care  until  they 
are  entirely  well  and  strong.^^ 

In  view  of  such  facts  as  these,  which  might  be  mul- 
tiplied almost  indefinitely,  it  will  be  seen  that  there 
is  nothing  impracticable  or  Utopian  in  the  proposal 
that  there  should  be  a  regular  medical  examination 
of  every  child,  both  before  its  admission  to  the  school, 
and  at  stated,  frequent  periods  during  the  whole  of 
its  school  life.  In  fact,  there  should  be  two  inspec- 
tions, one  medical,  the  other  dental.^"  Every  school 
should  have  a  well-equipped  dispensary  connected 
with  it,  and  a  dental  laboratory,  so  that  the  children 
could  get  prompt  treatment.  Provision  should  also 
be  made  to  remove  physically  weak  and  sick  children 
from  the  crowded  city  schools  to  more  favorable  sur- 


256  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

roundings  with  a  view  to  preventing  their  degenera- 
tion, and  restoring  them  to  health  and  vigor.  While 
the  responsibility  for  these  things  should  rest  upon 
and  be  accepted  by  the  municipality,  with,  possibly, 
some  subvention  from  the  state,  there  seems  to  be  no 
good  reason  why  some  of  our  puzzled  millionnaires, 
who  find  the  wise  bestowal  of  their  wealth  an  increas- 
ingly difficult  problem,  should  not  contribute  to  the 
city  treasuries  for  that  special  purpose. 

XI 

When  we  come  to  deal  with  the  child-labor  prob- 
lem, or,  rather,  with  the  problem  of  its  repression  by 
legislative  enactment,  we  are  at  once  confronted  with 
a  great  difficulty  that  arises  out  of  our  political  sys- 
tem rather  than  out  of  industrial  conditions.  The 
child-labor  problem  is  a  national  one,  but  when  we 
face  the  question  of  its  solution,  we  are  handicapped 
by  the  division  of  the  country  into  forty  odd  states,  a 
division  which  makes  it  almost  impossible  to  deal 
with  any  of  our  great  social  and  industrial  problems 
nationally  upon  uniform  principles.  The  same  diffi- 
culty exists,  of  course,  in  connection  with  all  our 
social  and  industrial  problems.  We  have  legislation 
in  the  various  states  of  a  confficting  character,  add- 
ing to  the  complexity  of  the  problem  the  legislators 
meant  to  solve.  But  because  this  is  conspicuously 
so  in  the  case  of  child-labor  legislation,  —  every  ad- 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  257 

vance  made  in  the  Northern  states  serving  as  a 
premium  upon  reaction  and  delay  in  the  Southern 
states,  —  I  have  chosen  to  deal  with  it  in  this 
connection. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  the  advocates  of  child-labor 
legislation  have,  apparently,  shrunk  from  making  any 
definite  proposals  upon  this  important  question,  while 
fully  recognizing  its  tremendous  importance.  Sooner 
or  later,  if  ever  our  greatest  social  problems  are  to  be 
intelligently  dealt  with,  the  question  of  state  rights 
will  have  to  be  fought  out  and  the  paramountcy  of 
the  nation  in  all  such  matters  established,  and  I  can 
imagine  no  better  issue  for  raising  that  question  than 
the  legislative  protection  of  children.  Here,  again, 
we  must  turn  for  guidance  and  suggestion  to  the  Old 
World.  In  Germany  they  have  had  to  face  a  similar 
problem,  the  difference  being  one  of  degree  only,  and 
they  have  found  a  solution  which  might  well  be 
adopted  in  the  United  States.  Child  labor  in  Ger- 
many is  regulated  partly  by  the  ordinances  of  the 
federal  council  and  partly  by  the  legislation  of  the 
different  states  of  the  Empire.  The  federal  enact- 
ments estabUsh  a  minimum  standard  for  the  whole 
Empire,  and  it  is  specifically  provided  that  each  state 
may  enact  more  stringent  measures  as  it  may  desire.®" 
It  is  difficult  to  see  why  this  principle  could  not  be 
appUed  to  the  problem  here  in  the  United  States, 
giving  us  a  uniform  minimum  standard  of  legislation 


258  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

throughout  the  whole  country.  Such  a  law  should 
prohibit  the  employment  of  any  child  under  fifteen 
years  of  age  at  any  employment  whatsoever,  and  the 
employment  of  any  child  or  young  person  under  eigh- 
teen years  of  age  in  all  "dangerous  occupations"  speci- 
fied by  a  federal  commission.  It  would  be  well,  also,  to 
insist  upon  a  certain  educational  test  up  to  eighteen 
years,  the  test  to  be  made  in  all  cases  by  the  school 
authorities." 

Coming  to  details  for  legislation  within  the  states, 
it  is  perfectly  obvious  that  legislation  necessary  for, 
and  suited  to,  big  cities  would  be  useless  and  unsuited 
to  the  small  towns  and  rural  communities.  In  the 
case  of  messengers  and  newsboys,  for  example,  in  a 
town  of  10,000  inhabitants,  conditions  are  entirely 
different  from  those  existing  in  a  city  of  50,000  or 
100,000.  What  would  be  a  perfectly  harmless  and 
unobjectionable  occupation  in  the  former  city  be- 
comes in  the  latter  a  serious  menace  to  health  and 
morals.  In  the  smaller  community,  the  boy  is  under 
the  supervision  of  his  parents,  his  employers,  and 
many  of  the  citizens  who  know  him  personally.  His 
paper  business  is  not  of  the  kind  which  takes  him  out 
upon  the  streets  as  early  as  four  or  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  as  late  as  midnight,  or  after.  The  New 
York  legislature,  in  April,  1903,  amended  the  law 
relating  to  children  employed  in  the  streets  and  pub- 
lic places  in  cities  of  the  first  class,  of  which  there  are 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  259 

two  —  New  York  and  Buffalo.  The  amendment 
provided  "  that  no  male  child  under  ten  and  no  girl 
imder  sixteen  shall,  in  any  city  of  the  first  class,  sell 
or  expose  for  sale  newspapers  in  any  street  or  public 
place.  No  male  child  actually  or  apparently  under 
fourteen  years  of  age  shall  sell  or  expose  for  sale  unless 
provided  with  a  permit  and  a  badge.  No  child  to 
whom  such  a  permit  and  badge  are  issued  shall  sell 
papers  after  ten  o'clock  at  night.''  Such  a  law  as  that 
might,  I  think,  be  applied  to  the  smallest  town  in  the 
country  without  injustice  to  any  one,  but  it  is  almost 
ridiculously  inadequate  to  a  great  city.  The  city  ordi- 
nance of  Boston  is  a  good  deal  better,  though  it  is  also 
inadequate  to  the  needs  of  a  great  city.  The  ordinance 
provides  that  no  child  shall  work  as  a  bootblack  or 
newsboy  unless  he  is  over  ten  years  of  age,  nor  sell  any 
other  article  unless  he  is  over  twelve  years  of  age.  No 
minor  imder  fourteen  years  of  age  is  allowed  to  sell  or 
expose  for  sale,  in  any  street  or  public  place,  any 
books,  newspapers,  pamphlets,  fuel,  fruit,  or  provi- 
sions, unless  he  has  a  minor's  license.  These  minors' 
licenses  are  only  granted  upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  principal  of  the  school,  or  school  district  to 
which  the  child  belongs.  Of  this  law,  again,  I  should 
say  that  it  might  very  well  be  adopted  as  applying 
to  all  towns  and  villages  in  the  United  States  up  to 
a  certain  size,  but  that,  in  view  of  the  terrible  men- 
ace to  the  health  and  morals  accompanying  these 


260  THE  BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

occupations  in  our  great  cities,  they  should  be  abso- 
lutely forbidden  for  children  or  young  persons  under 
eighteen  years  of  age.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  usual  objection  urged  against  child-labor 
legislation  —  that  it  would  inflict  hardship  upon  the 
parents  —  scarcely  applies  at  all  to  these  boys  of  the 
streets  in  our  large  cities.  Most  of  them,  it  has  been 
shown  over  and  over  again,  are  not  at  all  subject  to 
parental  control,  and  contribute  little  or  nothing  at 
all  to  the  support  of  their  families.^^ 

It  seems  to  me  important  also  that,  in  the  larger 
cities  at  least,  and  perhaps  generally,  the  present 
system  of  allowing  boys  and  girls  to  work  during  the 
vacation  period  should  be  abolished.  The  system 
not  only  robs  the  child  of  the  rest  the  vacation  was 
intended  to  give  it,  but  it  is  a  fruitful  source  of  child 
labor.  Many  of  those  who  go  to  work  during  the 
vacation  periods  never  return  to  school  again.  The 
parents  become  dependent  upon  the  extra  earnings 
of  the  children  in  a  surprisingly  short  time,  and  the 
children  themselves  are  naturally  unwilHng  to  lose 
their  newly  acquired  freedom  and  the  extra  pocket 
money  which  their  labor  entitles  them  to.  The  ideal 
system  would  be  to  establish  summer  school  camps, 
something  Uke  the  school  colonies  of  Europe,  in  the 
country,  where  recreation  amid  healthful  surround- 
ings could  be  combined  with  a  certain  amount  of 
instruction. 


REMEDIAL  MEASURES  261 

xn 

In  this  brief  sketch  of  suggested  remedial  meas- 
ures, I  have  confined  myself  entirely  to  those  meas- 
ures which  have  been  successfully  tried  elsewhere. 
I  have  simply  tried  to  correlate  the  constructive 
work  in  child  saving  which  has  thus  far  been  accom- 
plished into  something  Hke  a  definite  and  compre- 
hensive policy.  Discussion  by  earnest  men  and 
women  who  have  given  the  matters  dealt  with  care- 
ful and  patient  study  will,  doubtless,  show  the  need 
of  many  changes,  both  in  the  direction  of  modification 
and  of  extension.  The  important  thing  at  the  pres- 
ent time  is  to  secure  an  inteUigent  discussion  of  the 
whole  problem  of  the  duty  of  society  to  the  child, 
and  I  venture  to  hope  that  the  foregoing  may  help 
in  that  direction.  While  I  have  insisted  mainly  upon 
the  legislative  aspect  of  the  problem,  I  am  not  insen- 
sible of  the  importance  of  individual  responsibility 
and  effort.  Much  of  the  child  labor  of  to-day,  for 
example,  is  due  to  the  carelessness  and  indifference  of 
purchasers*  forever  demanding  "cheap"  goods;  and 
a  recognition  on  their  part  of  all  the  monstrous 
wrong  and  tragedy  hidden  in  that  word  " cheap*' 
would  do  much  to  diminish  the  evil. 

We  need  in  our  modern  fife  something  of  that  spirit 
which  prompted  David  to  pour  out  upon  the  groimd 
the  precious  cooling  draught  his  brave  followers,  at 


262  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

the  risk  of  their  lives,  brought  him  from  the  well  by 
Bethlehem's  gate.  The  water  had  been  obtained  at 
too  great  a  cost,  the  risking  of  human  lives,  and 
David  could  not  drink  it.^  We  need  that  spirit  to 
be  appUed  to  our  social  relations.  Those  things 
which  are  cheap  only  by  reason  of  the  sacrifice,  or 
risk  of  sacrifice,  of  human  Ufe  and  happiness  are  too 
costly  for  human  use.  While  it  is  to  a  large  extent 
true  that  there  is  no  problem  which  depends  more 
completely  upon  collective  action,  through  the  chan- 
nels of  government,  it  is  also  true  that  there  is  abun- 
dant room  for  well-directed  private  effort.  The  co- 
operation of  all  the  constructive  forces  in  society, 
private  and  public,  is  necessary  if  the  children  are  to 
be  saved  from  the  evils  by  which  they  are  surrounded, 
and  the  futiire  well-being  of  the  race  made  possible 
and  certain.  Here  is  the  real  reconstruction  of  so- 
ciety —  the  building  of  healthy  bodies  and  brains  to 
insure  a  citizenship  free  from  physical  and  moral 
decay,  worthy  of  liberty  and  aspiring  to  brother- 
hood. 


V 

BLOSSOMS   AND   BABIES 

There  is  an  affinity  between  children  and  flowers. 
To  me  the  sight  of  a  blossom  often  suggests  a  baby, 
and  the  sight  of  a  baby  often  suggests  a  favorite 
flower. 

Many  a  mother  singing  lullabies  to  the  baby  at  her 
breast  calls  it  her  ''blossom." 

And  children,  healthy  children,  are  fond  of  flowers. 

I  once  saw  a  boy  of  ten  who  didn't  know  what  a 
flower  was.  He  knew  what  each  card  in  a  pack  was, 
and  he  wasn't  afraid  of  a  poUceman.  But  he  was 
afraid  of  a  grassy  and  daisy-spangled  field.  London 
had  destroyed  for  him  all  sense  of  kinship  with  Na- 
ture. 

But  most  children,  even  city  children,  love  flowers. 
The  country  child  loves  famiUarly  as  it  loves  its  own 
mother,  but  the  city  child  loves  and  worships.  Yes- 
terday I  saw  a  group  of  little  girls  with  their  noses 
pressed  flat  against  a  florist's  window.  "My,  ain't 
they  sweet !"   they  cried  in  chorus. 

//  only  the  flowers  could  know! 


264  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

Some  sympathetic  and  leisured  ladies  have  formed 
themselves  into  a  guild  to  give  such  children  as  I  saw 
at  the  florist's  window  growing  flowers  to  tend  and 
love.  I  do  not  know  the  ladies.  We  live  in  the  same 
city,  but  in  a  different  world. 

And  yet  we  have  some  things  in  common,  these 
good  ladies  and  I.  Perhaps  many  things,  but  chief 
of  all  a  love  for  children  and  flowers.  In  our  differ- 
ent worlds,  so  little  ahke,  this  love  flourishes  with 
equal  freedom.  My  wife  loves  blossoms  and  babies, 
too,  but  she  is  not  a  member  of  the  guild.  Its  meet- 
ings are  not  held  in  our  world. 

The  guild  got  together  10,000  Httle  children  from 
the  tenements  of  this  great  city  of  New  York.  To 
each  child  a  potted  plant  was  given,  in  the  hope  that 
its  presence  would  brighten  the  home,  and  its  care 
"refine"  and  '^spirituahze"  the  child. 

Good,  generous  ladies  of  the  guild ! 

And  from  each  child  was  exacted  the  promise  that 
upon  a  given  date  at  the  end  of  a  full  year,  the  plant 
should  be  brought  back  and  placed  upon  exhibition. 
Ribbons  were  promised  as  prizes  to  those  children 
whose  plants  should  be  in  the  most  flourishing  con- 
dition. 

The  year  passed.  The  day  of  the  exhibition  ar- 
rived. Richly  gowned  women,  calling  themselves 
"patronesses,"  were  there.  They  went  in  luxuri- 
ously equipped  automobiles  to  smile  and  be  conde- 


BLOSSOMS   AND   BABIES  265 

scending  toward  children  who  went  in  rags  and  were 
hungry. 

But  not  all  the  children  to  whom  the  year  before 
they  had  given  flowers  were  there.  Some  of  them 
had  drooped  during  the  summer  and  died  like  flowers 
in  parched  ground. 

And  many  of  the  plants  were  withered  and  dead,  too. 

What  an  exhibition,  to  be  sure !  Geraniums  with- 
out fragrance.  Geraniums  which  a  year  ago  bore 
deep,  rich,  green  leaves  and  bright  scarlet  blossoms, 
were  now  straggUng  and  wretched,  with  pale-green 
—  almost  white  —  stems,  with  poor,  sickly-looking 
Uttle  leaves  and  with  no  flowers.  And  many  a  pot 
containing  only  a  withered  and  rotted  stick,  with 
maybe  a  little  note,  "Please,  ma'am,  it  died  because 
our  rooms  is  dark.'* 

Some  of  the  richly  gowned  women  wept  as  they 
looked  at  the  long  rows  of  pitiful  flowers,  and  at  the 
long  rows  of  withered  and  dead  flowers. 

Wept  ?    I  wonder  why. 

I  wonder  if  they  wept  because  they  began  to  appre- 
ciate faintly  how  poverty  wdthers  and  oppresses  all 
life;  or  only  because  the  sight  of  so  many  dead 
flowers,  and  flowers  worse  than  dead,  overwhelmed 
them?  Or  had  they  heard  the  flowers  tell  their  sad 
little  histories  ? 

For  every  one  of  the  flowers  had  a  story  to  tell  to 
understanding  hearts. 


266  THE    BITTER   CRY   OF   THE    CHILDREN 

Yes,  madam,  that  tall,  withered  geranium  stick, 
which  made  you  weep  as  you  remembered  how  beau- 
tiful its  scarlet  blossoms  had  looked  the  year  before, 
when  you  gave  it  to  little  crippled  Polly  with  the 
flaxen  hair,  could  unfold  a  story,  if  you  could  but 
understand  it.  But  it  is  a  story  of  the  tenement, 
not  of  your  world.     And  you  cannot  understand. 

But  Uttle  Polly  (who  doesn't  imderstand  either) 
can  tell  you  enough  to  give  you  cause  for  tears. 
Real  tears.     Human  tears. 

I  could  tell  you,  for  I  know  the  tenement.  It  is  in 
my  world.     But  let  Polly  tell. 

"  When  youse  gived  us  th'  prutty  flow'r,  leddy,  I 
put  'er  in  our  winder  so's  all  th'  kids  'ud  see  from 
th'  street.  An'  mamma  wus  so  proud !  An'  me  Uttle 
baby  bruver  jes'  went  wild,  leddy.  An'  when  mamma 
wus  washin',  he'd  stay  so  good  and  call  out,  so  pert- 
like,  'Putty!  putty!'  An'  mamma  said  'twus  a 
blessin',  'cause  she  wus  able  to  do  th'  washin'  when 
baby  wus  playin'. 

''But  when  winter  comed,  leddy,  yer  flow'r  an'  th' 
leaves  wus  all  dead  like,  an'  comed  off.  An'  me 
mamma  said  'twus  th'  cold.  An'  when  I  put  'er  by 
th'  airshaft  she  said  'twus  too  dark.  An'  so  yer 
flow'r  jes'  died  like,  an'  mamma  wus  so  cut  up  washin' 
days,  for  me  bruver  wus  teethin'  an'  there  warn't  no 
flow'r. 


BLOSSOMS  AND   BABIES  267 

'^But  mamma  said  yer  flow'r  'ud  come  up  in  th' 
summer.  So  I  jes'  kep'  waterin',  an'  when  th'  fine 
days  comed  I  put  'er  in  our  winder  again.  An'  it 
growed  a  bit,  leddy,  an'  mamma  an'  me  wus  so  glad ! 
But  'twus  alius  growin'  a  bit  an'  then  d5dn'  like, 
'cause,  mamma  said,  we  didn't  git  no  sun- in  our 
rooms.  An'  I  used  to  cry  in  th'  nights  'bout  that 
flow'r,  leddy! 

"An'  when  summer  comed  an'  folks  wus  sleepin' 
'pon  their  fire-'scapes,  I  put  yer  flow'r  outside  an' 
watered  'er  ev'ry  day.  But  when  me  little  bruver 
wus  sick,  an'  th'  doctor  said  he  mus'  go  to  th'  country 
somewheres,  yer  flow'r  jes'  died  an'  dried  up  like  a 
stick,  leddy.  Me  Httle  bruver  died,  too,  an'  th'  doctor 
said  he'd  'a'  lived  if  he'd  gone  into  th'  country. 

''I'm  sorry,  leddy,  fur  yer  flow'r.  P'raps  'twus 
'cause  it  never  went  to  no  country  place.  I  tried  me 
best,  leddy,  but  — " 

No,  don't  reproach  yourself,  madam.  You  didn't 
know.  How  could  you  know,  Hving  in  another 
world?  It  was  really  good  of  you  to  think  of  the 
tenement  children,  and  to  give  them  your  flowers. 

Poor  little  children  of  the  tenements !  It  was  good 
of  you  to  think  of  them.  Their  homes  are  squalid, 
and  flowers  do  make  the  home  brighter.  And  their 
little  lives  do  need  the  refining  and  spirituaUzing  in- 
fluence of  flowers. 


268  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

But  neither  the  babies  nor  the  blossoms  can  flourish 
there.  They  pine  and  droop  and  die  together.  True, 
some  of  them  live  —  babies  and  blossoms  —  but  how  f 

You  are  a  woman  and  you  love  children  and 
flowers.  Tell  me,  did  not  the  pale,  sickly  children 
and  the  pale,  sickly  plants  impress  you  as  even  more 
saddening  than  the  dead  plants  —  the  constant 
reminders  of  dead  children? 

Their  slow,  prolonged  dying  is  more  terrible  than 
death  to  me.  And  I  love  them  both,  children  and 
flowers. 

I  honor  your  tears.  They  proclaim  you  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  a  human  heart.  But  you  are  a  misfit  in 
your  sphere.     Your  place  is  in  our  world. 

You  mean  well,  but  your  guild  is  only  a  toy.  The 
problem  is  not  to  be  solved  so  easily.  If  you  would 
help  solve  it,  you  must  give  something  more  than 
plants.    You  must  give  yourself. 

And  this  is  the  work  which  calls  for  your  service  and 
sacrifice :  — 

To  bring  blossoms  and  babies  together  where  both 
can  thrive.  To  restore  the  child-sense  of  kinship 
with  Nature,  that  to  every  child  may  come  the  joy  of 
understanding  Nature's  eternal  harmonies.  To  bring 
the  freedom  and  beauty  and  companionship  of  beast 
and  bird,  flower  and  tree,  mountain  and  ocean,  stream 
and  star,  into  the  fife  of  every  child. 

It  is  a  big  task,  madam;  flower  shows  and  ribbons 


c 

<D 

B 

c 

P^    S 

--      © 

'^.        T3 

-    ^ 

5    § 

22    «8 
Pm     g 


BLOSSOMS  AND   BABIES  269 

and  tears  will  not  fulfil  it.  If  you  are  serious,  you  will 
find  more  serviceable  things  to  do. 

Some  there  are,  the  despised  builders  of  Humanity^s 
temples,  who  are  laboring  to  give  this  vast  heritage  to  the 
children  of  all  the  world.  They  build  patiently,  for  they 
have  faith  in  their  work. 

And  this  is  their  faith  —  that  the  power  of  the  world 
springs  from  the  common  labor  and  strife  and  conquest 
of  the  countless  ages  of  human  life  and  struggle;  that  not 
for  a  few  was  that  labor  and  that  struggle,  but  for  all. 
And  the  common  labor  of  the  race  for  the  common  good 
and  the  common  joy  will  give  blossoms  and  babies  the 
fulness  of  life  which  sordid  greed  with  its  blight  makes 
impossible. 

Are  you  of  the  faith  of  the  builders?  Are  you  a 
builder  f 


APPENDIX  A 


HOW  FOREIGN  MUNICIPALITIES  FEED  THEIR 
SCHOOL  CHILDREN 

The  problem  of  the  underfeeding  of  children  and  its 
relation  to  the  many  and  complex  problems  of  health, 
education,  and  morality  has  long  been  the  subject  of 
careful  study  and  experiment  on  the  part  of  the  most 
progressive  municipalities  of  several  European  countries. 

At  the  present  time  it  is  one  of  the  most  vital  issues 
in  English  politics.  When,  in  the  early  eighties,  Mr. 
H.  M.  Hyndman  and  his  few  Social-Democratic  col- 
leagues advocated  the  enactment  of  legislation  com- 
pelling the  municipal  authorities  to  undertake  the 
feeding  of  the  many  thousands  of  children  in  the  public 
schools,  the  proposal  was  derided  as  "visionary.'' 
To-day,  however,  it  has  the  earnest  support  of  some 
of  the  ablest  and  most  influential  members  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  Men  like  Sir  John  Gorst,  ex-cabinet 
minister,  on  the  Conservative  side,  and  Mr.  Herbert 
Gladstone,  on  the  Liberal  side,  are  united  in  the  ad- 
vocacy of  the  Socialistic  proposal. 

Inquiries  made  by  a  Royal  Commission,  a  Special 
Inter-Departmental  Committee,  and  several  local  in- 
vestigating committees  in  cities  like  London,  Birming- 

271 


272  THE   BITTER   CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

ham,  Glasgow,  Dundee,  and  Aberdeen,  have  revealed 
a  most  alarming  state  of  affairs.  In  London,  it  has 
been  estimated  by  the,  leading  authority.  Dr.  Eichholz, 
there  are  over  100,000  children  of  school  age  who  are 
chronically  underfed.  The  reports  from  the  other 
cities  named  are  equally  serious.  Public  sentiment 
has  been  aroused  to  such  an  extent  that  there  seems 
to  be  little  room  for  doubting  that  in  the  very  near 
future,  Parliament  will  be  compelled  to  enact  some 
measure  providing  for  the  feeding  of  children  in  the 
public  schools.  In  the  meantime,  many  thousands 
of  children  are  being  fed  by  charitable  organizations, 
working  in  conjunction  with  the  school  authorities. 
In  most  cases  the  meals  are  sold  to  the  children  at  one 
cent  per  meal,  with  the  understanding  that  if  they  are 
too  poor  to  pay,  the  meals  will  be  given  free  of  charge. 
It  is  astonishing  to  learn  that  many  thousands  of  the 
children  are  found,  after  careful  investigation,  to  be 
too  poor  to  raise  even  one  cent. 

The  experiment  which  has  for  some  time  been  tried 
in  Birmingham  has  attracted  widespread  attention  in 
sociological  circles,  not  only  in  England,  but  through- 
out Europe.  This  charity  makes  no  effort  whatever 
to  deal  with  any  but  the  most  destitute  children,  those 
that,  in  the  words  of  the  Committee,  are  "practically 
starving."  The  meals  are  kept  scanty  and  unattractive 
in  order  that  no  child  will  accept  them  unless  compelled 
to  by  sheer  hunger.  In  addition  to  this  safeguard, 
careful  investigations  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
children  are  from  time  to  time  made.    The  meals  are 


APPENDIX  A  273 

given  free  of  charge  to  the  children,  and  the  cost  to 
the  committee  is  less  than  one  cent  per  meal,  —  in- 
cluding the  manager's  salary  of  $500  a  year.  Yet, 
despite  all  the  restrictions  by  which  it  is  surrounded, 
his  charity  is  to-day  feeding  2^  per  cent  of  the  total 
child  population  of  the  city. 

The  results  of  this  feeding,  poor  and  insufficient  as 
it  is,  have  been  most  beneficial,  both  from  a  physical 
and  mental  point  of  view.  Educationally,  I  am  informed 
by  experienced  teachers,  the  results  have  been  most 
inspiring.  The  children  both  learn  and  remember 
better  than  before.  But  it  is  felt  upon  all  sides,  that 
this  charity,  admirable  as  it  is  in  many  ways,  only 
touches  the  fringe  of  the  problem,  and  the  demand  is 
made  for  definite  municipal  action,  upon  a  much  more 
generous  basis,  to  take  the  place  of  private  philanthropy. 
It  is  difficult,  in  fact,  practically  impossible,  to  form 
any  idea  of  the  extent  of  such  private  philanthropy 
throughout  the  country.  Almost  every  industrial 
centre  has  its  "  Free  Dinner  Association,"  and  in  almost 
every  case  the  authorities  find  that  private  effort  is 
inadequate,  and  that  there  are  many  children  who 
cannot  afford  to  pay  even  one  cent  for  a  meal.  If  the 
cent  is  insisted  upon,  they  must  go  hungry.  This  is 
important  to  us  in  America,  because  it  has  been  the 
experience  wherever  similar  experiments  have  been 
tried  here.  In  Chicago,  for  instance,  at  the  Oliver 
Goldsmith  School,  free  dinners  have  been  provided 
for  a  large  number  of  children  for  some  time  past. 
Here,  as  in  England,  it  was  found  that  a  number  of 

T 


274  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

children  could  no  more  afford  a  penny  for  a  meal  than 
they  could  afford  to  dine  at  the  Auditorium  Hotel. 

In  Berlin,  and  several  other  German  cities,  children 
are  fed  in  the  public  schools  upon  a  plan  which  pro- 
vides that  those  must  pay  who  can,  while  those  who 
cannot  are  given  their  meals  free  of  charge  at  the  public 
expense.  As  a  rule,  however,  these  German  experi- 
ments are  confined  to  schools  situated  in  the  poorest 
districts.  As  yet,  the  German  authorities  have  not  gone 
so  far  as  to  provide  meals  for  all  children,  irrespective 
of  their  circumstances. 

Much  the  same  plan  is  followed  in  Reggia  Emilia, 
San  Remo,  and  some  other  Italian  cities,  though  the 
movement  is  more  widespread  in  Italy  than  in  Germany. 
There  is  one  Italian  city,  however,  which  has  for  some 
time  past  gone  very  much  farther  than  any  other  city 
that  I  know  of,  though  his  Excellency,  the  Italian  Am- 
bassador at  Washington,  informs  me  that  there  are 
other  Italian  cities  which  have  adopted  the  same  plan. 
Vercelli  is  a  city  of  about  25,000  inhabitants  in  the 
province  of  Novara,  Piedmont.  Its  fame  chiefly  rests 
upon  its  fine  library,  which  contains  a  wonderful  collec- 
tion of  ancient  manuscripts,  some  of  them  of  fabulous 
value.  In  this  little  municipality,  then,  the  city  fathers 
have  for  a  long  time  provided  free  meals  for  every  child 
attending  the  public  schools,  and  made  attendance  at 
the  meals  ahsolviely  compulsory  as  to  the  school  itself! 
Every  child  must  attend  school  and  partake  of  the 
meals,  unless  provided  with  a  doctor's  certificate  to 
the  effect  that  to  attend  the  classes,  or  to  partake  of 


APPENDIX  A  275 

the  school  meals,  would  be  injurious  to  its  health. 
Further,  medical  inspection  is  also  compulsory,  and  is 
accompanied  by  free  medical  attendance.  The  results 
appear  to  have  been  most  beneficial  physically,  and 
the  educational  gains  resulting  from  this  intelligent, 
ordered,  and  regular  feeding  have  been  enormous. 
It  is  unlikely,  however,  that  such  a  system  will  be 
adopted  in  the  United  States  for  many  years  to  come, 
notwithstanding  its  many  undoubted  advantages. 

In  Christiania,  Trondhjem,  and  a  number  of  other 
Norwegian  cities,  the  municipality  provides  all  children 
who  desire  to  avail  themselves  of  it  with  a  nutritious 
midday  meal,  irrespective  of  their  ability  to  pay.  The 
entire  cost  of  the  system  is  met  by  taxation.  This  has 
been  felt  by  the  Norwegian  authorities  to  be  the  sim- 
plest and  best  method  of  dealing  with  a  grave  problem. 
It  avoids  the  difficulties  which  inevitably  arise  when 
there  is  a  distinct  class  of  beneficiaries  created.  "  Where 
all  are  equally  welcome  none  are  paupers,"  they  say. 
With  its  simple,  homogeneous  population,  this  direct 
method  is  admirably  adapted  to  Norway,  however 
little  suited  it  might  be  to  the  needs  of  a  cosmo- 
politan nation  like  ours.  The  free  dinner  is  a  part  of 
Norway's  admirable  educational  system,  which  abounds 
with  features  well  worthy  of  being  copied.  One  of  these 
is  an  arrangement  whereby  the  school  children  from 
the  cities  are  taken,  twice  a  month  in  winter,  and 
three  or  four  times  a  month  in  the  summer,  on  excur- 
sions into  the  country.  The  children  from  the  country 
districts  are,  in  the  same  manner,  taken  into  the  cities. 


276  THE   BITTER   CRY   OF  THE   CHILDREN 

The  railroads  have  to  carry  the  children  at  a  purely 
nominal  cost,  which  is  also  met  out  of  the  public 
funds. 

When  I  applied  to  one  of  the  members  of  the  Mu- 
nicipal Council  of  Trondhjem  for  information  as  to  the 
working  of  the  school-meals  system,  he  replied:  "You 
can  best  judge  that,  perhaps,  from  the  fact  that  al- 
though the  scheme  was  bitterly  opposed  when  first 
it  was  proposed  by  a  small  group  of  radicals  and  Social- 
ists, it  is  now  unanimously  supported  by  all  sections. 
There  is  now  no  demand  whatever  for  its  curtailment 
or  abandonment.  Educationally,  we  have  found  that 
it  pays.  It  is  possible  now  to  educate  children 
who  before  could  not  be  educated  because  they  were 
undernourished.  The  percentage  of  'backward  chil- 
dren' has  been  greatly  reduced,  notwithstanding  that 
the  test  is  more  severe  and  searching.  Economically, 
we  believe  that  we  can  see  in  the  system  the  gradual 
conquest   of   pauperism   made   possible." 

In  Brussels,  and  other  Belgian  cities,  good  midday 
meals  are  provided  for  all  children  who  care  to  par- 
take of  them.  A  small  fee,  equal  to  about  two  cents, 
is  charged  for  each  meal,  but  those  children  who  cannot 
afford  to  pay  are  given  their  meals  just  the  same. 
There  is  also  an  excellent  system  of  medical  inspection 
in  connection  with  the  schools.  Every  child  is  medically 
examined  at  least  once  every  ten  days.  Its  eyes, 
ears,  and  general  physical  condition  are  overhauled. 
If  it  looks  weak  and  puny,  they  give  it  doses  of  cod- 
liver  oil,  or  some  suitable  tonic.     The  greatest  care 


APPENDIX   A  277 

is  taken  to  see  that  no  child  goes  ill  shod,  ill  clad,  or 
ill  fed.  There  is  also  a  regular  dental  examination  in 
connection  with  every  school  at  regular  periods. 

In  several  Swiss  towns  the  authorities  for  a  long  time 
granted  substantial  subsidies  to  private  philanthropic 
bodies,  leaving  to  them  the  organization  of  systems 
for  providing  school  meals  and  the  whole  administra- 
tion of  the  funds.  But  this  method  proved  to  be  very 
unsatisfactory.  It  led  to  abuses  of  various  kinds,  and 
sectarian  jealousies  were  aroused.  Moreover,  it  proved 
to  be  a  most  extravagant  method,  the  cost  being  dis- 
proportionate to  the  results.  Consequently,  the  prac- 
tice has  been  very  generally  abandoned,  and  most  of 
the  municipalities  have  adopted  the  direct  manage- 
ment of  the  school  meals  as  a  distinct  part  of  the  school 
system.  The  plan  generally  followed  is  that  of  Ger- 
many. Those  who  can  must  pay,  but  those  who  can- 
not pay  must  be  fed. 

But  it  is  to  France  that  we  must  turn  for  the  most 
extensive  and  successful  system  of  school  meals.  Those 
who,  particularly  since  the  publication  of  Mr.  Robert 
Hunter's  book,  Poverty,  have  advocated  the  intro- 
duction of  some  system  of  school  dinners  in  this  country, 
have  with  practical  unanimity  pointed  to  the  French 
Cantines  Scolaires  as  the  model  to  be  copied.  For  that 
reason,  and  not  less  for  its  own  interest,  it  may  be 
worth  while  giving  a  somewhat  fuller  account  of  the 
French  system  and  its  history. 

The  school-canteen  idea  is  a  development  of  an  old 
and  interesting  custom,  borrowed  by  the  French  from 


278  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

Switzerland,  the  little  land  of  so  many  valuable  ex- 
periments and  ideals.  The  custom  still  obtains  in 
Switzerland  to  some  extent,  though  not  so  extensively 
as  formerly,  of  newly  married  couples  giving  a  small 
gift  of  money,  immediately  after  the  wedding  cere- 
mony, to  the  school  funds  as  a  sort  of  thanksgiving  for 
their  education.  These  funds  are  used  to  provide 
shoes  and  clothing  for  poor  scholars  who  would  other- 
wise be  unable  to  attend  school. 

In  1849,  the  time  of  the  Second  Republic,  the  mayor 
of  the  second  Arrondissement  of  Paris  conceived  the 
idea  of  introducing  this  Swiss  custom  into  Paris.  Ac- 
cordingly a  fund  was  created,  called  the  Swiss  Benevo- 
lent Fund.  Before  long  the  name  fell  into  disuse,  and 
we  find  the  caisse  des  Scales,  or  school  funds,  spoken 
of  with  no  reference  to  their  Swiss  origin  or  to  their 
benevolent  purpose.  In  the  latter  days  of  the  Second 
Empire,  in  April,  1867,  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  passed 
a  Primary  Instruction  Law,  which  was  drafted  by  M. 
Duruy,  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  providing 
that  any  municipal  council  might,  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Prefect,  create  in  the  school  districts 
under  its  jurisdiction  a  "school  fund."  The  object 
of  these  school  funds  was  to  be  the  encouragement  of 
regular  attendance  at  school,  either  by  a  system  of 
rewards  to  successful  students,  or  material  help  in  the 
shape  of  food,  clothing,  or  shoes  to  necessitous  ones. 
These  funds  were  to  be  raised  by  (1)  voluntary  con- 
tributions; (2)  subventions  by  the  school  authorities, 
the    city,    or    the    state.    Where    deemed    advisable, 


APPENDIX   A  279 

several  school  districts  might  unite  in  the  creation  of 
a  joint  fund  for  their  common  benefit. 

But  the  law  of  1867,  so  far  at  least  as  the  school 
funds  were  concerned,  was  little  more  than  a  pious 
expression  of  opinion  in  favor  of  an  idea.  Three  years 
later  the  Franco-Prussian  war  broke  out  with  its  fury 
and  devastation,  and,  as  war  always  does,  set  back 
all  reforms.  Not  till  1874,  three  years  after  the  terrible 
bloodshed  of  the  Paris  Commune,  was  anything  done. 
Then  the  district  of  Montmartre  and  one  or  two  others 
raised  funds.  Montmartre  is  a  district  of  some  200,000 
inhabitants,  which  has  always  been  characterized  by 
a  strong  radical  or  socialistic  sentiment.  From  a  pam- 
phlet issued  by  the  managers  of  the  school  fund  in  that 
district,  soon  after  its  establishment  in  1874,  it  appears 
that  they  paid  little  attention  to  the  subject  of  giving 
prizes,  deeming  it  of  more  importance  to  provide  good 
strong  shoes  and  warm  clothing  for  the  poorer  children. 
Next,  it  seems,  they  undertook  to  provide  outfits  for 
some  girls  who  had  won  scholarships  at  the  Ecole  Nor- 
male  (Normal  School),  but  were  too  poor  to  dress  them- 
selves well  enough  to  attend  that  institution.  So, 
from  the  very  first,  the  idea  of  using  the  school  funds 
to  provide  children  with  the  necessities  of  life  prevailed. 
As  a  result  there  was  soon  developed  a  nucleus  of  bodies 
dealing  with  poverty  as  it  presented  itself  in  the  area 
of  educational  effort,  and,  what  is  equally  important, 
public  opinion  was  being  educated  and  accustomed  to 
the  idea.  It  was,  therefore,  an  easy  transition  to  com- 
pulsory provision  for  the  feeding  of  children.     In  1882 


280  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

a  law  was  passed  compelling  the  establishment  of  school 
funds  in  all  parts  of  France,  but  leaving  the  applica- 
tion of  such  funds  still  at  the  discretion  of  the  authori- 
ties. So  it  happens  that  the  caisse  des  icoles  are  univer- 
sal in  France,  but  the  cantines  scolaires  are  by  no  means 
so.  The  latter  are,  however,  quite  common  through- 
out France,  and  by  no  means  confined  to  Paris.  There 
is  no  official  record  of  the  number  of  districts  in  which 
canteens  have  been  established,  because  the  districts 
are  not  obliged  to  make  returns  showing  how  their 
school  funds  are  expended. 

Since  the  state  now  makes  education  compulsory, 
and  itself  provides  the  means  of  enforcing  the  law, 
the  managers  of  the  school  funds  do  not  have  to  devise 
schemes  to  induce  a  regular  attendance  at  school. 
They  are  therefore  free  to  use  their  funds  in  such  manner 
as  seems  to  them  best  calculated  to  promote  the  health 
of  the  children.  This  they  do  mainly  by  the  following 
means:    (1)   Free  meals,  or  meals  provided  at  cost; 

(2)  provision  of  shoes  and  clothing  where  necessary; 

(3)  free  medical  attendance;  (4)  sending  weak,  de- 
bilitated, and  sick  children  to  the  sea-side  or  the 
country,  homes  being  maintained,  or  in  some  cases 
subsidized  for  the  purpose. 

This  last-mentioned  feature  of  the  French  plan  is 
most  interesting.  It  appears  to  have  been  adopted 
as  a  result  of  favorable  reports  upon  the  working  of 
a  similar  plan  in  Switzerland.  The  managers  of  the 
Montmartre  fund,  for  instance,  purchased  a  great  man- 
sion with  a  magnificent  park,  and  to  this  delightful 


APPENDIX   A  281 

spot,  not  many  miles  from  Paris,  the  children  are  sent 
in  batches  and  kept  for  two  or  three  weeks  at  a  time, 
much  to  their  physical  betterment.  There  are  several 
of  these  "school  colonies"  maintained  by  the  various 
school  funds  of  Paris,  and  the  City  Government  sub- 
sidizes them  to  the  extent  of  about  $40,000  a  year. 
The  custom  of  providing  a  special  grant,  or  subsidy, 
in  aid  of  these  colonies  is  quite  common  throughout 
the  whole  of  France.  The  importance  of  these  health- 
building  institutions  and  the  provisions  made  for  the 
medical  care  of  sick  children  cannot  be  overestimated. 
To  give  an  idea  of  what  is  meant  by  medical  care 
alone,  it  is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  a  recent  inspec- 
tion in  the  New  York  public  schools.  Out  of  7000 
children  examined,  fully  one-third  were  found  to  be 
suffering  from  defective  eyesight,  while  more  than 
17  per  cent  suffered  from  defects  so  serious  as  to 
interfere  with  their  chances  of  ever  earning  a  living, 
as  well  as  with  their  general  health.  A  similar  investi- 
gation in  the  public  schools  of  Minnesota  recently 
showed  that  there  were  70,000  children  with  defective 
vision  of  the  most  serious  nature,  less  than  10  per 
cent  of  whom  were  provided  with  glasses.  In  a  very 
large  number  of  cases  the  parents  are  simply  too  poor 
to  buy  glasses.  Such  children  would,  in  Paris,  be 
provided  with  the  necessary  glasses  and  oculist's 
care  out  of  the  school  funds.  And  there  would  be  no 
suggestion  of  pauperism  about  it,  no  humiliation;  it 
is  the  child's  right.  Medical  inspection  is  thorough, 
and  the  American  witnessing  it  is  very  apt   to  feel 


282  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

ashamed  of  the  farcical  "inspections"  so  common  in 
his  great  and  wealthy  country. 

For  a  long  time,  whenever  food  was  given  the  managers 
of  the  school  funds  simply  issued  coupons,  or  orders 
upon  some  restaurant,  entitling  the  holder  to  so  many 
meals  at  a  given  cost.  Usually  some  teacher  or  chari- 
table worker  was  deputed  to  accompany  the  child  to 
see  that  it  actually  got  what  it  was  intended  to  get. 
There  was  no  system.  But  in  1877  the  Prefect  of  the 
Seine  appointed  a  commission  to  study  the  question, 
raised  by  some  Socialists,  of  how  good  a  warm  meal 
might  be  provided  in  the  schools  at  a  low  cost.  Most 
of  the  managers  of  the  school  funds  treated  the  matter 
ixi  a  very  lukewarm,  indifferent  sort  of  way,  and  the 
commissioners  reported  that  all  they  had  been  able 
to  ascertain  was  that  good  meals  could  be  provided 
at  an  average  cost  of  twenty-five  centimes  (five  cents) 
each.  So  the  matter  dropped  and  was  not  again  heard  of 
until  the  trying  winter  of  1881.  Then  it  was  suggested 
that,  purely  as  an  experiment,  the  children  of  school 
age  whose  parents  were  receiving  poor  relief  should  be 
fed.  The  managers  of  the  Montmartre  school  fund  at 
once  volunteered  to  undertake  the  experiment,  and 
their  example  was  soon  followed  by  others.  They 
did  not  long  confine  the  meals  to  the  children  of  pauper 
parents,  but  at  an  early  stage  of  the  experiment  ex- 
tended it  so  as  to  include  all  children.  The  example 
of  Montmartre  was  very  soon  followed,  and  within  a 
year  there  were  fifteen  canteens  which  had  served 
between    them   1,110,827   "portions."       One-third    of 


APPENDIX  A  283 

these  "portions**  were  meat,  each  weighing  twenty 
grammes,  one-third  were  bowls  of  soup,  and  the  other 
third  portions  of  vegetables,  these  varying  with  the 
season.  The  number  of  portions  paid  for  by  the  chil- 
dren was  736,526,  and  the  number  given  to  children 
too  poor  to  pay,  374,301.  It  should  be  said,  perhaps, 
that  a  most  searching  investigation  was  made  to  make 
sure  of  the  inability  of  children's  parents  to  pay.  The 
total  cost  of  the  meals  was  59,264  francs,  of  which  amount 
the  children  paid  36,776  francs.  After  a  while,  when 
they  had  gathered  experience  in  the  management  of 
the  canteens,  the  managers  found  that  it  was  possible 
to  increase  the  size  of  the  portions  of  meat  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  cut  down  expenses  by  nearly  50  per 
cent. 

Nowadays  the  cost  of  a  meal,  consisting  of  a  bowl 
of  good  soup,  a  plate  of  meat,  two  kinds  of  vegetables, 
and  bread  ad  libitum,  is  fifteen  centimes  (three 
cents).  That  is  the  sum  paid  by  the  children,  and  I 
have  been  assured  over  and  over  again  by  those  in 
charge  of  various  canteens  that  it  is  more  than  suffi- 
cient to  pay  the  cost.  There  would  be  a  not  inconsider- 
able profit  if  all  children  paid  for  their  meals,  but  that 
is  not  by  any  means  the  case.  When  a  child's  parents 
are  too  poor  to  pay  the  full  price,  and  that  fact  has  been 
ascertained  by  the  investigators,  they  are  permitted 
to  pay  less,  even  as  little  as  two  and  a  half  centimes, 
or  half  a  cent.  The  policy  is  to  encourage  as  many  as 
possible  to  pay  the  full  price,  or  such  sums  as  they  can 
muster.    But  the  very  poor  are  never  turned  away, 


284  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

and  in  the  poorer  quarters  thousands  of  children  are 
fed  gratuitously,  especially  in  winter,  when  in  Paris, 
as  elsewhere,  there  is  more  distress  due  to  sickness  and 
interrupted  employment.  In  the  poor  quarter  of 
Eppinette  the  children's  fees  amount  to  only  about 
20  per  cent  of  the  cost,  while  in  the  wealthier  quarters 
they  amount  to  75  or  even  85  per  cent.  In  an  ordinary 
industrial  district,  like  Batignolles,  the  children  pay 
about  45  per  cent  on  a  yearly  average. 

The  Municipal  Council  of  Paris  makes  an  annual 
subsidy  to  cover  the  natural  deficit  of  the  canteens. 
These  deficits  vary  from  year  to  year,  but  the  total 
subsidies  required  for  the  three  years,  1901-1903, 
amounted  to  $200,000.  In  connection  with  this  ques- 
tion of  financial  management  there  are  two  items  worth 
noticing.  One  is  the  fact  that  private  subscriptions 
to  the  school  funds  show  a  great  falling  off  now  that  in 
practice  they  have  become  incorporated  in  the  munici- 
pal government.  It  has  not  been  found  that  citizens 
are  willing  to  contribute  to  the  funds  now  that  the  city 
has  assumed  responsibility  for  them.  The  other  fact 
is  that  the  expenditure  in  poor  relief  on  account  of 
children  is  very  much  less.  Children  have  always 
served  as  the  best  of  all  reasons  why  poor  relief  should 
be  given.  Now,  when  that  plea  is  made  by  an  appli- 
cant for  relief,  he  or  she  is  referred  to  the  school  can- 
teens, where  the  children  are  sure  of  being  fed. 

I  fancy  that  I  can  hear  some  good  reader's  mocking 
sneer  at  the  idea  of  being  fed  at  a  "common,  social- 
istic trough."    Well,  I  can  only  say  that,  having  eaten 


APPENDIX  A  285 

meals  in  two  or  three  of  the  schools,  I  much  preferred 
them  to  an  average  American  restaurant  ''Regular 
Dinner"  at  twenty-five  cents.  Everything  is  as  neat 
and  clean  as  it  could  possibly  be,  and  the  cooking  — 
well,  it  bears  out  the  reputation  of  the  French  as  the 
master-cooks  of  the  world.  There  is,  apparently,  no 
"graft,"  and  that  is  probably  due  in  large  part  to  the 
fact  that  the  meals  are  not  confined  to  pauper  children, 
who  might,  alas !  be  badly  served  with  impunity.  From 
the  first  it  has  been  one  of  the  chief  aims  of  the  authori- 
ties to  keep  the  canteens  free  from  the  taint  of  pauper- 
ism. The  children  of  the  well-to-do  are  encouraged 
to  attend  —  not,  indeed,  by  direct  solicitation,  but  by 
making  the  meals  and  the  surroundings  as  attractive 
as  possible.  And  the  plan  succeeds  very  well.  No 
child  knows  whether  the  child  next  it  has  paid  for  its 
dinner  or  not.  Small  tickets  are  issued,  each  child 
going  through  a  little  box-ofiice,  which  only  permits  of 
one  being  in  at  a  time.  If  a  little  boy  or  girl  claims  to 
be  too  poor  to  pay  for  a  meal  ticket,  no  questions  are 
asked,  the  ticket  is  issued,  and  the  child's  name  and 
address  noted.  By  next  day,  or  at  most  in  two  days, 
inquiries  have  been  made.  If  it  is  found  that  the 
parents  can  afford  it,  they  are  compelled  to  pay  the 
full  price  and  to  refund  whatever  sum  may  be  due  to 
the  canteen  for  the  meals  their  child  has  had.  If  they 
are  found  to  be  really  too  poor  to  pa}*,  tickets  are  issued 
to  the  child  for  as  long  as  it  may  be  necessary.  In 
such  cases  the  account  is  not  charged  against  the 
parents.     No  distinction  is  made  between  the  tickets 


286  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

of  those  who  pay  and  those  who  do  not,  and  it  is  thus 
practically  impossible  for  the  child  who  has  paid  for 
its  meal  to  jeer  at  its  less  fortunate,  dependent  com- 
rade. Thus  the  self-respect  of  the  poorest  children 
is  preserved,  —  a  most  important  fact,  as  every  one  who 
has  studied  the  problems  of  charitable  relief  knows. 

Another  highly  important  factor  is  the  presence  of 
the  teachers  at  the  meals.  Fully  90  per  cent  of 
the  teachers  use  the  canteens  more  or  less  regularly, 
though  there  is  absolutely  no  compulsion  in  the  matter. 
They  prefer  to  do  so  on  account  of  the  cheapness  and 
wholesome  character  of  the  meals.  I  have  myself 
sat  down  to  a  three-cent  dinner  in  the  company  of  a 
well-known  member  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  a 
Professor  of  Languages,  and  several  teachers,  each  one 
of  us  having  gone  through  the  little  box-office  and 
bought  his  ticket  in  exactly  the  same  manner  as  the  most 
ragged  urchin.  All  the  children  are  provided  with 
cheap  paper  napkins,  and  the  presence  of  the  teachers 
is  a  sort  of  practical  education  in  table  manners.  The 
canteen  serves,  therefore,  as  a  great  educational  and 
ethical  force  as  well  as  a  remedy  for  one  of  the  worst 
evils  arising  out  of  the  national  poverty  problem.  The 
cantine  scolaire  is  a  great  institution,  well  worthy  of 
careful  study. 

If,  as  the  evidence  gathered  by  Mr.  Hunter  seems  to 
show,  we  have  at  least  two  million  underfed  children 
in  the  public  schools  of  the  United  States,  victims  of 
physical  and  mental  deterioration,  the  time  must  come, 
and  the  sooner  the  better,  when  we  must  deal  with  the 


APPENDIX  A  287 

problem.  Some  of  the  Utopians  among  us  would 
doubtless  like  to  see  the  all-embracing  compulsory 
system  of  Vercelli  adopted,  but  it  is  most  likely  that 
we  shall  find  the  French  methods  better  suited  to  our 
needs. 

Note.  —  I  am  indebted  to  the  publishers  of  my  Underfed  School 
Children  —  The  Problem  and  the  Remedy,  Charles  H.  Kerr  and 
Company,  of  Chicago,  for  permission  to  reproduce  the  foregoing 
paper  in  this  volume. 


APPENDIX  B 

LETTER  TO  THE  ROYAL  ITALIAN  AMBASSADOR  AT 
WASHINGTON  FROM  THE  CHIEF  OF  THE  BOARD 
OF  EDUCATION  OF  THE  MUNICIPALITY  OF  VEIU 
CELLI,  ITALY,  DESCRIBING  THE  SCHOOL-MEALS 
SYSTEM 

Note.  — I  am  indebted  to  the  Italian  Ambassador  at  Washington, 
his  Excellency  Mayor  des  Planches,  for  permission  to  use  the  fol- 
lowing letter.  The  translation  was  made  for  me  by  Mr.  Teofilo 
Petriella,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  an  Italian  journalist.  — J.  S. 

Vbkcblli,  September  13,  1905. 

The  school  year,  190^1905,  just  over,  was  the  fifth 
since  the  school  lunch  (refezione  scolastica)  was  intro- 
duced in  our  City  Elementary  Schools,  at  the  complete 
expense  of  the  Municipality. 

The  school  lunch  is  distributed  every  day  during  the 
whole  school  year.  Limited,  at  the  beginning,  only  to 
the  city  schools,  it  has  been  extended,  since  the  school 
year  1901-1902,  to  the  suburban  and  rural  schools. 

To-day,  therefore,  all  the  male  and  female  pupils  of 
all  the  classes  of  all  the  elementary  schools,  in  both  city 
and  suburbs,  take  part  in  the  lunch.  There  are  65 
schools  with  91  classes,  attended  by  an  average  of  2500 
boys  and  girls. 

The  lunch  consists  of  bread  with  another  victual  {pane 
€  companatico) .    Each  pupil  gets  a  very  good  loaf  of 

288 


APPENDIX   B  289 

first  quality  wheat  bread,  weighing  140  grammes  for  the 
IV  and  V  classes;  *  120  grammes  for  the  III  class;  and 
100  grammes  for  the  first  two  classes. 

The  victuals  served  with  the  bread  are :  On  meat  days, 
raw  salt  meat  (salame  crudo)  in  rations  of  14  grammes, 
alternated  with  cooked  salt  meat  (salame  cotto)  in  rations 
of  20  grammes. t  On  fish  days,  cheese  (either  Bernesa 
or  Fontina  alternated)  in  rations  of  20  grammes.  All  is 
of  first  quality,  and  this  is  daily  ascertained  by  an  inspec- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  Steward  and  the  Officer  of  the 
Board  of  Health. 

Each  ration  costs  from  seven  to  eight  cents  of  a 
franc,  t 

Every  school  morning  each  teacher,  within  15  minutes 
of  the  commencement  of  school  (from  9  to  9.15),  ascer- 
tains the  number  present  by  roll-call,  fills  out  an  order 
in  three  copies,  keeping  for  himself  the  one  attached  to 
the  stub  and  sending,  by  the  ushers,  the  other  two  to 
the  City  Steward. 

The  Steward  keeps  one  of  these  duplicate  copies  for 
the  office  accounts  and  registrations,  while  sending  the 
other  back  to  the  teacher,  along  with  the  requested 
rations  in  a  closed  basket. 

The  office  of  the  Steward,  after  having  received  all  the 

*  Twenty-eight  grammes  equal  one  ounce  avoirdupois.  The 
children  in  classes  IV  and  V  get  loaves,  therefore,  weighing  live 
ounces  each. 

t  SalamCy  here  translated  "  salt  meat,"  is  really  the  best  kind  of 
salted  dry  sausage  made  of  pork  sirloin. 

t  One  U.  S.  dollar  equals  about  492  francs;  100  Italian  cents 
equal  one  franc,  so  that  one  cent  of  a  franc  equals  about  one-fifth 
of  an  American  cent. 
u 


290     THE  BITTER  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

requests  from  all  the  teachers,  as  above  said,  and  after 
having  classified  same  by  degree,  locality,  and  number, 
sends  the  orders  of  purchase  to  the  different  supply- 
contractors. 

At  10  o'clock,  in  a  suitable  place,  under  the  direction 
and  supervision  of  the  City  Steward,  the  baskets  are 
made  up,  one  for  each  class.  The  baskets,  once  ready, 
are  automatically  padlocked  —  the  teacher  having  the 
necessary  key  —  and  forwarded  by  proper  servants  to 
the  several  suburbs,  while  others  take  the  rest,  on  push- 
carts, to  the  city  school  buildings. 

The  School  Trustees  of  the  respective  boroughs,  the 
Principal  and  the  Steward  in  the  City  School,  visit  the 
different  classes  to  make  sure  of  the  regular  and  exact 
proceeding  of  the  beneficent  institutions. 

So  much,  answering  your  favor  of  August  15th. 
Truly  yours. 
The  Mayor,  per  the  Chief  of  the  Board  of 
Education,  Cero  Lucca. 


APPENDIX  C 


THE  QUESTION  OF  HEREDITY 

In  his  testimony  before  the  British  Interdepartmental 
Conmiittee  on  Physical  Deterioration,  Dr.  Alfred  Eich- 
holz,  one  of  H.  M.  Inspectors  of  Schools,  a  Doctor  of 
Medicine,  and  formerly  Fellow  and  Lecturer  of  Emman- 
uel College,  Cambridge,  said :  — 

"I  have  drawn  a  broad  distinction  between  physical 
degeneracy  and  hereditary  deterioration.  The  object  of 
my  evidence  is  to  demonstrate  the  range  and  the  depth 
of  degeneracy  among  the  poorer  population,  and  to  show 
that  it  is  capable  of  great  improvement  —  I  say  improve- 
ment purposely  even  within  the  areas  of  the  towns  — 
and  to  show  that  there  is  a  lack  of  any  real  evidence  of  any 
hereditary  taint  or  strain  of  deterioration  even  among  the 
poor  populations  of  our  cities.  The  point  which  I  desire 
to  emphasize  is  that  our  physical  degeneracy  is  produced 
afresh  by  each  generation,'  and  that  there  is  every  chance 
under  reasonable  measures  of  amelioration  of  restoring 
our  poorest  population  to  a  condition  of  normal  physique. 

"  I  draw  a  clear  distinction  between  physical  degener- 
acy on  the  one  hand  and  inherited  retrogressive  deterio- 
ration on  the  other.    With  regard  to  physical  degeneracy, 

291 


292  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

the  children  frequenting  the  poorer  schools  of  London 
and  the  large  towns  betray  a  most  serious  condition  of 
affairs,  calling  for  ameliorative  and  arrestive  measures, 
the  most  impressive  features  being  the  apathy  of  parents 
as  regards  the  school,  the  lack  of  parental  care  of  chil- 
dren, the  poor  physique,  powers  of  endurance,  and 
educational  attainments  of  the  children.  .  .  .  While 
there  are,  unfortunately,  very  abundant  signs  of  physical 
defect  traceable  to  neglect,  poverty,  and  ignorance,  it  is  not 
possible  to  obtain  any  satisfactory  or  conclusive  evidence  of 
hereditary  physical  deterioration  —  that  is  to  say,  deterio- 
ration of  a  gradual  retrogressive  permanent  nature^ 
affecting  one  generation  more  acutely  than  the  previous. 
There  is  little,  if  anything,  in  fact,  to  justify  the  con- 
clusion that  neglect,  poverty,  and  parental  ignorance, 
serious  as  their  results  are,  possess  any  marked  heredi- 
tary effect,  or  that  heredity  plays  any  significant  part 
in  establishing  the  physical  degeneracy  of  the  poorer 
population.  In  every  case  of  alleged  progressive  heredi- 
tary deterioration  among  the  children  frequenting  an 
elementary  school,  it  is  found  that  the  neighborhood 
has  suffered  by  the  migration  of  the  better  artisan  class, 
or  by  the  influx  of  worse  population  from  elsewhere. 
Other  than  the  well-known  specifically  hereditary  diseases 
which  affect  poor  and  well-to-do  alike,  there  appears  to  be 
very  little  real  evidence  on  the  prenatal  side  to  account 
for  the  widespread  physical  degeneracy  among  the  poorer 
population.  There  is,  accordingly,  every  reason  to 
anticipate  rapid  amelioration  of  physique  so  soon  as 
improvement  occurs  in  external  conditions,  particularly 


APPENDIX  C  293 

as  regards  food,  clothing,  overcrowding,  cleanliness, 
drunkenness,  and  the  spread  of  common  practical  knowl- 
edge of  home  management.  In  fact,  all  evidence  points 
to  active,  rapid  improvement,  bodily  and  mental,  in  the 
worst  districts,  so  soon  as  they  are  exposed  to  better  cir- 
cimistances,  even  the  weaker  children  recovering  at  a 
later  age  from  the  evil  effects  of  infant  life.     (P.  20.) 

"  To  discuss  more  closely  the  question  of  heredity  may 
I  in  the  first  instance  recall  a  medical  factor  of  the  great- 
est importance:  the  small  percentage  of  unhealthy 
births  among  the  poor  —  even  down  to  the  very  poorest. 
The  number  of  children  born  healthy  is  even  in  the  worst 
districts  very  great.  The  exact  number  has  never  been 
the  subject  of  investigation,  owing  largely  to  the  cer- 
tainty which  exists  on  the  point  in  the  minds  of  medical 
men  —  but  it  would  seem  to  be  not  less  than  90  per 
cent. 

"  I  have  sought  confirmation  of  my  view  with  medical 
colleagues  in  public  work,  e.g.  public  health,  poor  law, 
factory  acts,  education,  and  in  private  practice  in  poor 
areas,  and  I  have  also  consulted  large  maternity  chari- 
ties and  have  always  been  strengthened  in  this  view. 
In  no  single  case  has  it  ever  been  asserted  that  ill-nourished 
or  unhealthy  babies  are  more  frequent  at  the  time  of  birth 
among  the  poor  than  among  the  rich,  or  thai  hereditary  dis- 
eases affect  the  new-born  of  the  rich  and  the  poor  unequally. 
The  poorest  and  most  ill-nurtured  women  bring  forth 
as  hale  and  strong-looking  babies  as  those  in  the  very 
best  conditions.  In  fact,  it  almost  appears  as  though 
the  unborn  child  fights  strenuously  for  its  own  health 


294  THE   BITTER   CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

at  the  expense  of  the  mother,  and  arrives  in  the  world 
with  a  full  chance  of  living  a  normal  physical  existence. 
.  .  .  The  interpretation  would  seem  to  be  that  Nature 
gives  every  generation  a  fresh  start." 

[Q.  558.  There  is  a  fresh  chance  of  getting  rid  of 
rickets  with  every  generation?] 

"Yes;  rickets,  malnutrition,  low  height,  poor  weight, 
anaemia,  and  all  the  other  circumstances  of  neglected 
existence.  It  is  from  the  moment  of  birth  that  the  sad 
history  begins,  —  the  large  infant  mortality,  the  syste- 
matic neglect,  the  impoverishment  of  the  constitution, 
—  the  resulting  puny  material  which  is  handed  over  to 
the  school  to  be  educated. 

"...  It  seems  clear  that  every  generation  receives  its 
chance  of  living  a  good  physical  life,  and  when  to  the 
fact  of  the  large  proportion  of  healthy  new  births  we 
couple  the  evidence  of  improving  health  and  physique 
in  children  who  pass  up  the  poorer  elementary  schools, 
it  seems  clear  that  we  are  not  dealing  with  a  hereditary  con- 
dition at  all,  hvt  with  a  systematic  postnatal  neglect  by  igno- 
rant parents,  and  that  heredity,  if  it  makes  for  anything, 
makes  for  recuperation,  and  so  do  the  other  social  forces 
which  are  brought  into  play  in  dealing  with  the  poorer 
population.'^  (P.  31.)  —  Report  of  the  Committee, 
Vol.  11. 

Dr.  Edward  Malins,  M.D.,  President  of  the  Obstetri- 
cal Society  of  London  and  Professor  of  Midwifery  in  the 
University  of  Birmingham,  was  examined  upon  the  same 
subject.  From  the  Report  of  the  Committee  (Vol.  II, 
p.  136),  the  following  extracts  are  taken:  — 


APPENDIX   C  295 

"3124.  You  have  been  good  enough  to  attend  here 
in  consequence  of  certain  evidence  that  we  received  the 
other  day  in  which  it  was  stated  by  Dr.  Eichholz,  on 
the  authority  of  other  medical  men,  that  if  people  are 
going  to  have  children,  they  will  have  healthy  children 
as  though  Nature  were  giving  every  generation  a  fresh 
start,  and  he  went  on  to  say  that  healthy  births  were 
about  90  per  cent  in  the  poor  neighborhoods,  and  he 
suggested  that  we  should  go  to  the  London  Obstetrical 
Societies  to  ascertain  how  far  their  experience  bore  out 
this  statement.  What  are  you  able  to  say  on  this 
point?  —  What  I  have  to  say  at  the  present  time  is 
more  a  matter  of  observation  and  of  opinion.  We  have 
not  the  -figures  at  present  to  prove  the  accuracy  of  it,  hut  I 
think  the  testimony  of  experienced  observers  would  be  in 
accordance  with  the  views  expressed  by  Dr.  Eichholz,  though 
perhaps  not  to  such  a  large  extent.  I  should  say  that 
from  80  to  85  per  cent  of  children  are  born  physically 
healthy. 

"3125.  Whatever  the  condition  of  the  parents  may 
be?  Whatever  the  condition  of  the  mother  may  be 
antecedently. 

"  3126.  And  you  think  the  deterioration  sets  in  later  ? 
—  I  do,  materially  so.  The  weight  of  children  ai  birth  a>s 
far  as  I  know  —  and  I  have  weighed  a  great  many  —  is 
generally  not  below  the  average;  the  average  keeps  up  very 
miu^h  no  m^iMer  what  the  physical  condition  of  the  mother 
may  be  for  the  time.  Since  receiving  this  information 
we  have  instituted  at  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  London, 
in  connection  with  Lying-in  Charities  and  Hospitals  in 


296  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

London,  a  tabulated  form  for  ascertaining  these  facts  — 
what  the  weight  of  children  is  at  birth;  their  physical 
condition,  and  whether  there  is  an  increase  or  otherwise 
during  the  time  a  woman  is  under  observation.  That 
time  is  not  very  long,  not  more  than  10  days  or  a  fort- 
night generally. 

"3127.  Will  you  be  able  to  furnish  us  with  these 
facts  when  collected  ?  —  Certainly.  I  will  give  the  in- 
formation later  on,  but  I  think  there  is  a  general  con- 
sensus of  opinion,  at  all  events  irrespective  of  figures, 
which  I  am  not  able  to  give,  that  the  average  is  kept  up 
no  matter  what  the  condition  of  the  mother  may  be. 

"  3128.  That  proves  what  you  say  in  your  precis,  — 
that  Nature  intends  all  to  have  a  fair  start  ?  —  Yes." 

II 

MALNUTRITION" 

"One  of  the  most  striking  things  about  children  suffer- 
ing from  malnutrition  is  their  vulnerability.  They 
Hake'  everything.  Catarrhal  processes  in  the  nose 
(adenoids),  pharynx,  and  bronchi  are  readily  excited, 
and,  once  begun,  tend  to  run  a  protracted  course.  There 
is  but  little  resistance  to  any  acute  infectious  disease 
which  the  child  may  contract.  One  illness  often  fol- 
lows another,  so  that  these  children  are  frequently  sick 
for  almost  an  entire  season.  Their  muscular  develop- 
ment is  poor,  they  tire  readily,  are  able  to  take  but  little 
exercise,  and  their  circulation  is  sluggish.  Mentally, 
they  are  usually  bright,  often  precocious.    Many  would 


APPENDIX  c  297 

be  called  nervous  children."  —  The  Diseases  of  Infancy 
and  Childhood,  by  L.  Emmet  Holt,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
p.  231. 

"General  malnutrition  is  the  commonest  pathological 
feature  of  infant  life.  Probably  50  per  cent  of  all  in- 
fants in  this  country  (England)  suffer  from  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  and  this  large  proportion  is  caused  undoubt- 
edly by  the  extremely  unsatisfactory  methods  of  substi- 
tute feeding  at  present  in  vogue.  Illness,  in  the  usually 
accepted  sense  of  the  word,  is  not  present.  No  specific 
disease  can  be  diagnosed,  and  unless  the  indications  are 
realized,  the  degeneration  is  allowed  to  proceed  until 
marasmus  or  some  acute  disorder  supervenes.  .  .  . 

"Marasmus  represents  the  extreme  result  of  gradual 
and  long-continued  malnutrition.  Extreme  wasting  is 
the  cardinal,  and  indeed  only,  specific  symptom.  The 
term  is  not  applicable  to  those  cases  where  the  wasting 
is  the  result  of  exhaustion  due  to  the  incidence  of  spe- 
cific disease,  such,  for  instance,  as  tuberculosis.  .  .  . 

"  The  most  striking  and  perhaps  the  commonest  result 
of  impaired  nutrition  is  the  disease  generally  known  by 
the  name  of  rickets.  Though  some  of  its  most  obvious 
features  are  those  associated  with  changes  in  the  osseous 
system,  those  are  by  no  means  the  only  effects  of  the 
disease.  Rachitis  is  the  expression  of  profound  patho- 
logical changes  occurring  in  practically  all  the  tissues  of 
the  body. 

"  No  other  disease  illustrates  so  completely  the  effects 
of  inadequate  nutrition.  An  infant  nursed  by  its 
mother  and  receiving  from  her  a  sufficient  supply  of  ade- 


298  THE   BITTER   CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

quate  food,  never  contracts  the  disease,  however  disad- 
vantageous its  environment  may  be  in  other  respects. 

"Defect  in  the  diet  is  the  prime  and  essential  cause 
of  rachitis;  while,  as  might  be  expected,  the  most  ad- 
vanced forms  of  the  disease  are  to  be  seen  when  the 
effects  of  inadequate  food  are  intensified  by  unhygienic 
environment.  .  .  . 

"  The  effects  of  rachitis  on  the  general  constitution  are 
extremely  severe.  The  relationship  between  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  infant  and  the  condition  of  the  child  and 
adult  has  received  but  little  attention.  But  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  defects  of  nutrition  occurring  in 
infancy  are  of  paramount  importance  in  regard  to  the 
development  of  the  adult.  The  cases  of  retarded  physi- 
cal and  mental  development  in  the  child  and  the  adult 
are  numerous  at  the  present  time,  and  it  is  probable  that 
their  chief  cause  lies  in  defective  nutrition  during  the 
period  of  infancy. 

"  Rachitis  is  a  disease  attended  with  a  high  mortality 
with  which  it  is  never  credited,  for  the  disease  itself  is 
seldom,  if  ever,  fatal.  In  consequence  of  the  cachectic 
condition  and  the  extreme  debility  associated  with  ad- 
vanced rachitis,  the  specific  infectious  diseases,  such  as 
measles,  pertussis,  and  others,  are  associated  with  a 
much  higher  mortality  in  these  cases  than  in  others. 
Associated  more  or  less  closely  with  rachitis  is  a  large 
class  of  disorders,  such  as  bronchitis,  diarrhoea,  laryn- 
gismus stridulus,  convulsions;  these  are  attended  with 
many  fatal  issues."  —  The  Nutrition  of  the  Infant,  by 
Ralph  M.  Vincent,  M.D.,  pp.  226  et  seq. 


APPENUIX  c  299 

III 

MIDWIFERY  AND  DEATH 

Dr.  Thomas  Darlington,  President  of  the  New  York 
Board  of  Health,  says:  Any  movement  for  a  proper 
regulation  of  midwives  has  my  earnest  support.  Under 
the  laws  of  New  York  as  they  now  exist  there  is  no  ade- 
quate regulation.  It  is  very  easy  for  a  woman  to  be- 
come a  midwife  in  this  city.  She  is  required,  it  is  true, 
to  come  to  the  department  of  health  with  a  certificate 
from  some  school  of  midwifery,  here  or  abroad,  or  to 
present  statements  from  two  physicians  as  to  her  fitness 
and  character,  but  the  status  of  the  school  does  not  enter 
into  the  consideration,  and  that  it  is  not  difficult  to  ob- 
tain the  indorsement  from  the  two  doctors  is  indicated 
by  the  great  degree  of  incompetency  and  carelessness  to 
be  found  in  the  ranks  of  the  800  midwives  of  New  York 
City.  Under  the  laws  now  existing  we  have  no  right  to 
demand  further  proof  of  qualification.  If  the  applicant 
meets  the  slight  requirements,  we  must  put  her  down  as 
a  "registered  midwife."  She  brings  this  phrase  promi- 
nently into  use  in  her  solicitations  for  business  in  her 
neighborhood,  and  it  inspires  confidence  —  a  good  deal 
more  confidence  than  it  should.  Thus  are  the  people 
deceived  by  the  laxity  of  the  law.  A  measure  was  intro- 
duced in  the  legislature,  providing  for  a  much  stricter 
supervision  of  midwives  than  is  now  the  case.  The  bill 
had  the  support  of  this  department  and  of  the  medical 
societies  of  standing,  and  yet,  because  of  ignorance  and 
indifference  concerning  the  evils  of  the  practice,  it  failed 


300  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

to  reach  a  place  on  the  statute  books.  My  own  opinion 
is  that  the  midwife  should,  before  being  allowed  to  prac- 
tise, undergo  a  schooling  at  least  as  long  and  as  careful 
as  that  of  the  trained  nurse. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe,  Professor  of  Gynecology  at  Bellevue 
Hospital,  New  York,  and  Chief  Surgeon  of  Gynecology 
and  Obstetrics  at  the  General  Memorial  Hospital,  New 
York,  says:  Midwives  are  responsible  for  the  majority 
of  cases  sent  to  public  hospitals.  It  is  a  sad  commentary 
on  the  mediaeval  customs  of  obstetrics  that  such  facts, 
known  to  all  doctors,  should  be  ignored  by  coroners. 
The  remedy  is  plain,  —  to  have  educated  midwives,  as 
in  Germany. 

Dr.  J.  Clarence  Webster,  of  the  Rush  Medical  College, 
Chicago,  says:  The  midwives  are,  as  a  class,  unedu- 
cated and  untrained.  They  are  responsible  for  the  great 
majority  of  maternal  deaths.  Every  gynecologist  who 
works  in  a  large  charity  hospital  can  give  evidence  of  the 
morbidity  among  poor  women  resulting  from  infection 
where  the  attendant  was  a  midwife.  The  splendid  re- 
sults obtained  by  the  lying-in  hospitals  and  dispensaries, 
where  women  are  attended  by  skilled  physicians  and 
trained  nurses,  are  chiefly  due  to  a  rigid  technique,  the 
essential  feature  of  which  is  cleanliness.  It  is  a  disgrace 
to  every  city  that  the  benefits  of  such  institutions  can- 
not be  extended  to  all  poor  women.  Any  surgeon  who 
would  dare  to  operate  under  the  conditions  observed  by 
midwives  would  be  denounced  not  only  by  the  medical 
profession,  but  also  by  the  enlightened  laity.  Yet  the 
latter  are  apparently  indifferent  to  the  work  of  the  mid- 


APPENDIX  C  301 

wife,  and  allow  her  to  carry  on  her  dangerous  career 
uncensured.  The  extension  of  the  benefits  of  scientific 
obstetrics  is  chiefly  due  to  the  persistence  and  self-sac- 
rifice of  the  medical  profession,  but  the  doctors  are 
unable,  unaided,  to  do  what  remains  to  be  done. 

Dr.  Francis  Quinlin,  President  of  the  New  York 
County  Medical  Association,  says:  All  reputable 
physicians  who  have  given  the  matter  the  slightest 
consideration  are  of  one  mind  in  regard  to  the  menace 
to  life  in  the  ignorant  work  of  the  great  majority  of 
midwives.  The  New  York  County  Medical  Associa- 
tion has  let  slip  no  opportunity  to  throw  the  weight  of 
its  influence  on  the  side  of  remedial  measures.  That 
little  has  been  accomplished  so  far  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  midwife,  as  she  exists  to-day,  is  a  time-honored 
institution,  difficult  to  uproot.  Most  midwives  have 
apparently  no  conception  of  the  scientific  cleanliness 
which  is  rightly  regarded  by  physicians  as  being  of  prime 
importance.  The  most  ordinary  antiseptic  precautions 
are  ignored,  with  the  result  that,  every  day,  women  who 
have  been  attended  by  midwives  are  brought  to  hos- 
pitals suffering  from  blood-poisoning.  In  their  habits  of 
carelessness  the  midwives  also  carry  from  one  house  to 
another  the  germs  of  infectious  diseases.  In  the  inter- 
est of  a  host  of  poor  mothers  and  of  children  whose  lives 
are  valuable  to  the  nation,  I  say  that  the  practice  of 
midwifery  should  come  under  a  much  closer  scrutiny  of 
the  law  than  is  now  the  case. 

Dr.  Eleanor  B.  Kilham,  Head  of  the  Maternity  De- 
partment of  the  Women's  Infirmary,  New  York  City, 


302  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

says:  That  much  injury  results  to  mothers  and  chil- 
dren from  the  unrestrained  practice  of  midwives  there 
can  be  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any  physician  who  has 
been  brought  in  contact  with  the  conditions.  There  is 
an  opportunity  here  for  an  important  reform,  and  I  am 
very  glad  to  know  that  something  is  being  done  in  this 
direction. 

(These  letters  are  quoted  from  Success,  April,  1905.) 

IV 

MUNICIPALIZATION  OF  THE  MILK  SUPPLY  AND 
THE  DANGERS  OF  STERILIZATION 

*'  The  real  solution  of  the  milk  problem  is  not  the  sup- 
ply of  sterilized  milk  of  doubtful  purity,  but  rather  the 
supply  of  clean  milk  from  sources  above  all  suspicion. 
The  transport  of  milk  from  long  distances  under  present 
conditions,  as  to  cooling,  transit,  etc.,  may  render  sterili- 
zation all  important,  but  the  necessity  for  sterilization 
indicates  the  presence  of  avoidable  organic  impurity, 
and  to  obtain  a  naturally  pure  milk  supply  is  the  really 
important  thing.  .  .  . 

"If  we  municipalize  water  because  the  public  health 
aspect  is  of  such  vital  importance,  then  from  the  same 
standpoint  we  should  municipalize  the  milk  supply. 
We  nearly  all  need  milk  —  many  live  on  it  exclusively  ; 
its  supply  is  as  regular  as  the  water  supply,  and  its  dis- 
tribution demands  even  greater  care  for  a  longer  time. 
The  milkman  calls  more  regularly  than  the  postman 
and  the  milk  bill  comes  in  as  regularly  as  the  rate  card. 


APPENDIX  C  303 

Like  the  liquor  trade,  the  milk  trade  is  a  simple  one,  and 
the  dividends  of  modern  dairy  companies  show  that  it 
is  profitable.  .  .  . 

"We  should  bear  in  mind  that,  although  under  pres- 
ent conditions  of  supply  any  stringent  enforcement  of 
the  most  thorough  sanitary  regulations  on  farmers,  or 
any  distinct  raising  of  the  legal  minimum  of  fat  in  milk, 
would  certainly  tend  to  raise  the  price  of  milk  to  the 
consumer,  and  any  rise  in  price  would  be  most  un- 
fortunate, yet  a  high  standard  of  production  and  dis- 
tribution is  essential.  The  only  way  to  get  both  low 
price  and  a  better  article  is  by  means  of  the  enormous 
economies  in  distribution,  cartage,  etc.,  which  would 
at  once  result  from  municipal  ownership.  .  .  . 

"Finally,  it  has  been  shown  that  all  successful  at- 
tempts to  solve  the  question  have  been  those  in  which 
the  aim  has  been  other  than  the  ordinary  commercial 
one,  and  those  organizing  the  supply  have  been  inter- 
ested in  the  public  health,  and  in  which  there  has  been 
thorough  organization  on  a  large  scale  both  in  supply 
and  distribution.  These  facts  alone  show  that  the  only 
solution  possible  under  modern  conditions  is  that  sug- 
gested by  the  municipal  ownership  and  control  of  the 
milk  supply."  — F.  Lawson  Dodd,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P., 
L.D.S.,  Eng.,  D.P.H.,  London,  in  The  Problem  of  the 
Milk  Supply. 

Sir  Richard  Douglas  Powell,  in  his  lecture  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  Sanitary  Institute  at  Glasgow,  in  July,  1904, 
said:  "There  can  be  no  doubt  that  scientifically  con- 
ducted dairy  farms  on  a  large  scale,  with  urban  depots 


304  THE  BITTER   CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

for  the  reception  and  dispensing  of  pure  milk  in  clean 
bottles  at  a  fair  price  to  the  poor,  would  pay,  and  would 
be  a  most  laudable  employment  of  the  municipal  enter- 
prise that  is  often  devoted  to  matters  of  much  less 
urgent  public  interest  and  importance.  Apart  from  the 
primary  benefit  of  affording  a  pure  milk  supply  at  a 
fair  price,  the  object  lesson  to  mothers  and  families  in 
food  cleanliness  would  be  beyond  price." 

Mrs.  Watt  Smith,  an  expert  employed  by  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  author  of  The  Milk  Supply  in  Large 
Towns,  in  her  evidence  before  the  Interdepartmental 
Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration,  condemned  the 
policy  of  the  English  Infants'  Milk  Depots,  saying: 
"The  milk  comes  from  an  uninspected  source;  they  get 
it  from  a  local  dealer.  .  .  .  Then  they  sterilize  that  milk 
to  make  it  safe.  It  is  like  purifying  sewage  to  make  it 
into  clean  water.  It  is  not  right."  Dr.  Ralph  M.  Vin- 
cent also  condemned  the  sterilization  process  for  the 
same  reason,  and,  in  addition,  insisted  that  sterilization 
impaired  the  nutritive  value  of  the  milk,  causing  at  least 
one  specific  disease,  scorbutus.  —  Report  of  the  Com- 
mittee, Vol.  II,  Minutes  of  Evidence. 

Dr.  George  W.  Goler,  whose  work  in  Rochester  has 
been  so  much  referred  to,  says:  "For  two  more  years 
the  milk  was  Pasteurized,  though  considerable  trouble 
was  had  with  sour  milk  and  in  finding  a  man  to  furnish 
reasonably  clean  milk.  After  the  first  year  four  sta- 
tions in  all  were  required  for  the  needs  of  four  quarters 
of  the  city.  Then,  in  1899,  we  established  our  central 
station  on  a  farm,  and  instead  of  Pasteurizing  milk,  with 


APPENDIX   C  305 

all  its  contained  filth  and  bacteria,  we  strove  to  keep  dirt 
and  germs  out  of  the  milk,  and  began  to  sterilize  all  of  the 
utensils,  bottles,  etc.,  and  to  put  out  milk  that  was  clean. 
Clean  milk,  or  milk  approximately  clean,  having  no 
more  than  20,000  bacteria  per  cubic  centimeter  needs 
no  application  of  heat  to  render  it  fit  food  for  babies. 
Heat  applied  to  milk  alters  it,  makes  its  curd  tougher  and 
more  difficult  to  digest,  often  gives  rise  to  indigestion, 
diarrhoea,  or  constipation  in  the  infant,  and,  further,  the 
application  of  heat  to  milk  in  the  operation  of  Pasteur- 
izing or  sterilizing  leads  people  to  think  they  may  cure 
a  condition  that  is  more  easily  prevented  by  care  in 
the  handling  of  milk  used  for  food."  —  "But  a  Thou- 
sand a  Year,"  reprinted  from  Charities^  August  5,  1905. 


A  COMMISSIONER  OF  CHARITIES  ON  CHILD 
LABOR 

"The  objection  that  is  offered  most  frequently,  and 
perhaps  with  most  effect,  to  further  restriction  of  child 
labor,  is  the  alleged  fact  that  in  a  great  many  instances 
the  earnings  of  these  little  children  are  needed  to  supple- 
merU  the  incomes  of  widows,  of  families  in  which  the  hus- 
band and  wage-earner  may  be  either  temporarily  or  per- 
manently or  partially  disabled,  and  that  without  the 
small  addition  which  the  earnings  of  these  little  boys 
and  girls  can  bring  in,  there  would  be  suffering  and  dis- 
tress. It  would  be  easy,  I  think,  to  overestimate  the 
extent  to  which  that  is  true.  ...    So  we  should  not 

X 


306  THE   BITTER  CRY  OF  THE   CHILDREN 

admit  that  that  side  is  more  serious  than  it  is,  but  do  let 
us  cheerfully,  frankly,  gladly  add  that  there  would  be 
many  cases  in  which  the  proposed  legislation  (for  the 
restriction  of  child  labor)  would  deprive  many  families 
of  earnings  from  their  children,  and  that  we  propose  our- 
selves to  step  into  the  breach  and  provide  that  relief  in  good 
hard  cash  that  passes  in  the  market.  ...  If  larger  means 
are  necessary  to  support  these  children  so  that  they  need 
not  depend  on  their  own  labor,  by  all  means  let  us  put 
up  the  money  and  not  push  the  children  for  a  part  of 
their  support  before  the  time  when  they  should  natu- 
rally furnish  a  part  of  their  support.  ...  In  the  long  run 
it  is  never  cheap  to  be  cruel  or  hard.  It  is  never  wise  to 
drive  a  hard  bargain  with  childhood."  —  Extract  from  an 
address  by  Homer  Folks,  Commissioner  of  Charities, 
New  York. 


NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

I.    The  Blighting  of  the  Babies 

1.  The  Theory  and  Practice  of  Infant  Feeding,  by 

Henry  Dwight  Chapin,  A.M.,  M.D. 

2.  Registrar   General's   Report,    1886,   pp.   32-126. 

3.  Population  Fran^aise,  Levasseur,  vol.  ii,  p.  403. 

4.  Tenement  Conditions  in  Chicago,  by  Robert  Hun- 

ter, pp.  154-157. 

5.  Poverty,  by  Robert  Hunter,  p.  144. 

6.  The  Diseases  of  Children,  by  Henry  Ashby,  M.D., 

Lond.,  and  G.  A.  Wright,  B.A.,  M.B.,  Oxon., 
p.  12. 

7.  Transactions  of  the  National  Association  for  the 

Promotion  of  Social  Science,  1882,  p.  388. 

8.  Mulhall's  Dictionary   of  Statistics,   p.    133. 

9.  Report   of   the   Interdepartmental   Committee   on 

Physical  Deterioration.     Evidence. 

10.  Idem.  Evidence  of  Dr.  Eichholz  and  Others. 

11.  Parliamentary    Paper     [Cd.    1501]    containing    a 

Memorandum  by  Sir  William  Taylor,  the  Direc- 
tor-General, Army  Medical  Service. 
See  also  a  letter  to  the  London  Times,  February  2, 
1903,  by  General  F.  Maurice. 

12.  Tenement  Conditions  in  Chicago,  p.  157. 

807 


308  NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

13.  Information   received   from   the  Commissioner   of 

Health. 

14.  Trans.    Nat.   Ass'n   for  the   Promotion  of  Social 

Science,  1882,  p.  387. 

15.  The  Nutrition  of  the  Infant,  by  Ralph  M.  Vincent, 

M.D.,  p.  246. 

16.  Diseases  of  Children,  Ashby  and  Wright,  p.  228. 

17.  Idem.,  pp.  44-45. 

18.  Figures  quoted   from  a  newspaper  report  of  an 

interview  with  Mr.  Straus. 

19.  See  the  Article,  But  a  Thousand  a  Year,  in  Chari- 

ties, August  5,  1905;  Infants'  Milk  Depots  and 
Infant  Mortality,  by  Dr.  G.  F.  McCleary;  The 
Problem  of  the  Milk  Supply,  by  Dr.  Lawson 
Dodd,  etc. 

20.  Report  Interdepartmental   Committee,  vol.  ii,   p. 

442;  Vincent,  op.  dt.,  pp.  268  et  seq. 

21.  Report  of  the  Health  of  the  City  of  Birmingham, 

1902,  by  Dr.  Alfred  Hill.  Quoted  by  Vincent, 
op.  dt.,  p.  272. 

22.  Vincent,  op.  dt.    Also  Testimony  before  the  Inter- 

departmental Committee  contained  in  the  Re- 
port Evidence. 

23.  Mass  and  Class,  by  W.  J.  Ghent,  p.  182. 

24.  From  the  newspaper  report  of  an  interview  re- 

ferred to  above. 

25.  A  Noviciate  for  Marriage,  by  Mrs.  H.  Ellis. 

26.  Twentieth  Annual  Report  of  the  N.  Y.  Bureau 

of  Labor  Statistics,  p.  61. 

27.  Chanties,  April  1,  1905. 


NOTES   AND   AUTHORITIES  309 

28.  See,  e.g.,  the  Fortnightly  Review  for  1876,  the  Corv- 

temporary  Review  for  1882,  and  the  various 
Transactions  of  the  National  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Social  Science. 

29.  Methods  of  Social  Reform,  by  W.  S.  Jevons. 

30.  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Third  Interna- 

tional Congress  for  the  Welfare  and  Protection 
of  Children,  —  Speech  of  Mr.  Hartley,  B.  N. 
Mothersole,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  p.  166. 

31.  Idem. 

Also  the  Transactions  of  the   Nat.   Soc.  for  the 
Promotion  of  Social  Science,  p.  384. 

32.  Primitive  Folk,  by  t[iQ  Reclus,  p.  35. 

33.  See  the  Comparative  Sunmiary  of  Legislation  upon 

this  Subject  in  Dangerous  Trades,  edited  by 
Prof.  T.  Oliver,  pp.  53,  54. 

34.  Vide  Report  of  the  Interdepartmental  Committee 

on  Physical  Deterioration  and  the  frequent  dis- 
cussions in  the  British  Press. 

35.  Transactions  of  the  National  Society  for  the  Pro- 

motion of  Social  Science,  1882,  p.  363. 

36.  Idem.,  p.  382. 

37.  Statistisches  Jahrbuch  fiir  das  Deutsche  Reich,  1904. 

38.  Diseases  of  Children,  by  Ashby  and  Wright,  pp. 

14  el  seq. 

39.  See,   e.g.,   Infants'   Milk   Depots  and  Infant  Mor- 

tality, by  G.  F.  McCleary. 

40.  Report  on  Les  Creches,  by  Dr.  Eugene  Deschamps, 

Congr^s  International  d'Hygiene  et  de  Demo- 
graphic k  Paris,  1900. 


310  NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

Other  works  consulted  include:  How  the  Other 
Half  Lives,  by  Jacob  A.  Riis;  The  Battle 
with  the  Slum,  by  the  same  author;  The 
Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood,  by  L. 
Emmet  Holt,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

System   of   Medicine,   edited  by  Clifford   Allbutt. 

Antenatal  Pathology,  by  J.  W.  Ballantyne,  M.D. 

The  Study  of  Children,  by  Francis  Warner, 
M.D.,  London,  F.R.C.S.,  F.R.C.P. 

The  Nervous  System  of  the  Child,  by  the  same 
author. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  text  free  use  has  also 
been  made  of  the  files  of  the  following  journals: 
British  Journal  of  Children's  Diseases;  Brit- 
ish Medical  Journal;  New  York  Medical 
Journal,  Archives  of  Pediatrics;  Lancet,  Jour- 
nal of  the   American   Medical   Association,  etc. 

II.  The  School  Child 

1.  The  Handwriting  on  the  Wall,  by  J.  C.  Cooper, 

p.  222. 

2.  Education  and  the  Larger  Life,  by  C.   Hanford 

Henderson,  p.  85. 

3.  Poverty,  by  Robert  Hunter,  p.  11. 

4.  Hunter,  op.  cit.,  p.  216. 

See  also  Mr.   Hunter's   article.  The   Heritage   of 
the   Hungry,  in  the   Reader  Magazine,  Septem- 
ber, 1905. 
6.   Address  to  the  National  Educational  Association, 


NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES  311 

September  24,  1904,  as  reported  in  the  news- 
papers. 

6.  See   Dr.   Warner's  excellent   little  books,   Mental 

Faculty;  The  Study  of  Children;  The  Nervous 
System  of  the  Child,  for  a  discussion  of  nervous 
signs  and  the  whole  subject  of  child  health. 

7.  The  tendency  of  children  to  give  such  answers  has 

been  frequently  noted  and  pointed  out  by  foreign 
investigators.  In  general,  I  think  it  can  safely 
be  said  that  children  are  prone  to  hide  their  pov- 
erty and  to  exaggerate  in  an  opposite  direction. 

8.  Report  to  State  Board  of  Charities. 

R.  Hunter,  The  Heritage  of  the  Hungry. 

9.  The    Hunger    Problem   in   the   Public   Schools  — 

What  the  Canvass  of  Six  Big  Cities  Reveals. 
Special  correspondence  in  the  Philadelphia  North 
American,  May  21,  1905. 

10.  Idem, 

11.  Idem, 

12.  Idem. 

13.  Testimony    before    the    Interdepartmental    Com- 

mittee on  Physical  Deterioration,  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Physical  Training  (Scotland), 
Reports  of  the  London  School  Board  on  Under- 
fed Children,  etc. 

14.  Quoted  by  G.  Stanley  Hall,  in  Adolescence. 

15.  Idem. 

16.  Fmal  Report  (1882-1883)  of  the  Anthropometric 

Committee  appointed  by  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  1875. 


312  NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

17.  The  figures  quoted   are   taken   from  an  excellent 

little  pamphlet,  The  Cost  of  Child  Labor,  —  A 
Study  of  Diseased  and  Disabled  Children,  pub- 
lished by  the  Child  Labor  Committee  of 
Pennsylvania. 

18.  Poverty,  —  A  Town  Study,  by  B.  S.  Rowntree. 

19.  In  the  pamphlet,  The  Cost  of  Child  Labor,  above 

referred  to. 

20.  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  State  Board 

of  Health,  1877. 

21.  Growth  of  St.  Louis  School  Children,  by  "William 

T.  Porter.  Report  of  the  Academy  of  Science 
of  St.  Louis,  vol.  vi,  pp.  263-380. 

22.  Special  Report  of  Anthropological  Investigation  of 

1000  white  and  colored  Children  of  the  New 
York  Juvenile  Asylum,  by  Dr.  Hrdlicka. 

23.  Report    of    the    Royal    Commission    on    Physical 

Training  (Scotland),  p.  30. 

24.  State  Maintenance,  by  J.  Hunter  Watts,  p.  10. 

25.  Adolescence,  by  G.  Stanley  Hall. 

26.  Feeble-minded    Children    in    the    Public    Schools, 

by  Will  S.  Monroe. 

27.  The  Cost  of  Child  Labor,  pamphlet  quoted  above. 

28.  G.  Stanley  Hall,  op.  ciL,  vol.  i,  p.  401. 

29.  A  Study  in  Youthful  Degeneracy,  by  George  E. 

Dawson,  in  the  Pedagogical  Seminary,  iv,  2. 

30.  American   Journal   of   Psychology,   October,  1898. 

31.  Dr.    Eichholz,    Evidence   before    the    Interdepart- 

mental   Committee    on    Physical    Deterioration. 

32.  Reported  in  the  New  York  Times,  May  10,  1905. 


NOTES  AND   AUTHORITIES  313 

33.  Overpressure    in    Elementary   Schools,  by   James 

Crichton-Browne,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  printed 
by  Order  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

34.  See  Journal  of  the  Royal  Statistical  Society,  Feb- 

ruary, 1893. 

35.  Hansard's  Debates,   1883. 

36.  Justice,  Organ  of  the  Social  Democratic  Federa- 

tion, vol.  i.  No.  35,  September  13,  1884. 

37.  Letter  to  the  London  Times,  September  26,  1901. 

38.  Report  of  the  Committee;    Evidence,  p.  484. 

39.  Idem. 

40.  Beretning  om  Kristiania  f olkeskolevaesen,  —  various 

yearly  reports. 

41.  School  Luncheons  in  the  Special  Classes  of  the 

Public  Schools  —  A  Suggestive  Experiment,  by 
EUzabeth  Farrell,  in  Charities,  March  11,  1905. 
Undernourished  School  Children,  by  Lillian  Wald, 
a  letter  in  Charities,  March  25,  1905. 

42.  Hungry   Children   in   New   York   Public   Schools, 

by  E.  Stagg  Whitin,  in  the  Commons,  May, 
1905. 
Hungry  Children  are  Poor  Scholars,  an  unsigned 
article  in  the  Official  Journal  of  the  Brotherhood 
of  Painters,  Decorators,  and  Paperhangers  of 
America,  May,  1905. 

43.  See    American    Charities,    by    Professor    Warner, 

for  a  careful  statement  of  this  point. 

44.  Sixth  Biennial  Report  of  the  Board  of  Control  and 

Superintendent  of  the  Minnesota  State  Public 
School  for  Dependent  and  Neglected  Children. 


314  NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

Other  works  consulted  include:  Mentally  De- 
ficient Children:  Their  Care  and  Training,  by 
George  E.  Shuttleworth ;  The  History  of  the 
Treatment  of  the  Feeble-minded,  by  Walter 
E.  Fernald;  After  Bread,  Education,  by  Hubert 
Bland,  1905;  Official  Report  of  the  National 
Labor  Conference  on  the  State  Maintenance  of 
Children,  held  at  the  Guildhall,  London,  Friday, 
January  20, 1905,  Sir  John  Gorst,  M.P.,  Presiding; 
Report  of  Investigations  into  Social  Conditions 
in  Dundee,  Scotland  —  The  Medical  Inspection 
of  School  Children;  Report  to  the  Municipal 
Council  of  Paris  on  the  Annual  Expenditures 
in  Connection  with  the  Cantines  Scolaires;  Vari- 
ous Reports  of  the  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Educa- 
tion; Reports  of  the  Department  of  Education 
in  many  American  and  Foreign  Cities. 

The  Pedagogical  Seminary. 

Special  Reports  on  Educational  Subjects,  issued 
by  the  Board  of  Education  (England). 

III.   The  Working  Child 

1.   Politics,  by  Aristotle,  A.  IV,  4. 
■  2.  Architecture,   Industry,  and  Wealth,   by  William 
Morris,  p.  138. 

3.  Idem. 

4.  Farfolloni  de  gli  Antichi  Historic!,  by  Abb.  Lan- 

cellotti   (Venice,   1636),   quoted  by  Karl  Marx 
in  Capital,  English  edition,  p.  427. 


NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES  315 

5.  Marx,  op.  cit.,  p.  428. 

6.  A  Description  of  the  Country  from  Thirty  to  Forty 

Miles  round  Manchester,  by  Dr.  Aikin.  Quoted 
by  R.  W.  Cooke-Taylor,  The  Factory  System 
and  the  Factory  Acts,  p.  17. 

7.  Cooke-Taylor,    op.    cit.,    gives    the   real    name    of 

"Alfred"  as  Samuel   Kydd,   a   barrister-at-law. 

8.  Memoirs  of  Robert  Blincoe,  N.D. 
Cooke-Taylor,     Modern     Factory     System,     pp. 

189-198. 
Annals  of  Toil,  by  J.  Morrison  Davidson,  p.  262. 
Industrial  History  of  England,  H.  de  B.  Gibbins. 

9.  H.  de  B.  Gibbins,  op.  cit,  pp.  178-181. 

10.  Life  of  Robert  Owen,  Written  by  Himself,  vol.  i, 

xxvi,  pp.  57  et  seq. 

11.  H.  de  B.  Gibbins,  op.  cit,  p.  181. 

12.  Cooke-Taylor,  The  Factory  System  and  the  Fac- 

tory Acts,  p.  55. 

13.  Idem, 

14.  H.  de  B.  Gibbins,  op.  cit.,  p.  181. 

15.  Hansard,  1832. 

16.  The  whole  poem  is  given  in  Mr.  H.  S.  Salt's  little 

anthology,  Songs  of  Freedom,  p.  81. 

17.  Report  on  the  Ten  Hours  Bill.    J.  Morrison  David- 

son, op.  cit.,  p.  268. 

18.  Robert  Hunter,  Child  Labor  in  New  York,  Being 

a  Report  to  the  Governor  of  New  York. 

19.  Child  Labor  Legislation  —  A  Requisite  for  Indus- 

trial Efficiency,  by  Jane  Addams,  in  the  Annals 
of  the  American  Academy,  May,  1905,  p.  131. 


316  NOTES  AND   AUTHORITIES 

20.  Problems  of  the  Present  South,  by  Edgar  Gardnei 

Murphy,  p.  313. 

21.  Quoted  in  CJuirities,  August  26,   1905. 

22.  lUiteracy    Promoted    by    Perjury.     A    pamphlet 

issued  by  the  Pennsylvania  Child  Labor  Com- 
mittee. 

23.  U.  S.  Census,  vol.  ii. 

24.  Illiteracy  Promoted  by  Perjury,  p.  3. 

25.  U.  S.  Census,  Occupations. 

26.  E.  G.  Murphy,  op.  ciL,  p.   110. 

27.  Annals  of  the  American  Academy,  May,  1905,  p.  21. 

28.  Jane  Addams,  op.  ciL,  p.  131. 

29.  E.   G.  Murphy,  op.  ciL,  p.   143. 

30.  Idem.,  p.  103. 

31.  An  address  to   the  Manufacturers  of  Cotton,  de- 

livered at  Glasgow,  by  Robert  Owen,  1815. 

32.  U.  S.  Census,  vol.  ix. 

33.  Idem. 

34.  Report    (unpublished)    to   the  Child   Labor  Com- 

mittee, by  Owen  R.  Lovejoy. 

35.  Child    Labor    Legislation.     Schedules    of   Existing 

Legislation.  Handbook  of  National  Consumers' 
League,  compiled  by  J.  C.  Goldmark  and  Made- 
line Wallin  Sikes. 

36.  The   Needless   Destruction  of  Boys,   by   Florence 

Kelley,  Charities,  June  3,   1905. 

37.  Boys  in  the  Glass  Industry,  by  Harriet  M.  Van 

Der  Vaart,  the  Churchman,  May  6,  1905. 

38.  Owen  R.  Lovejoy,  report  quoted. 

39.  Florence  Kelley,  op.  dt. 


NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES  317 

40.  The    Anthracite    Coal    Communities,    by    Peter 

Roberts,  Ph.D.,  p.  177. 
Poverty,  by  Robert  Hunter,  p.  237. 

41.  Working    Children    in    Pennsylvania  —  Pamphlet 

issued  by  the  Child  Labor  Committee  of  Penn* 
sylvania. 

42.  Child  Labor  in  New  York,  by  Robert  Hunter,  p.  5. 

43.  Idem. 

44.  U.  S.  Census,  vol.  viii.  Manufactures,  Part  II. 

45.  From  a  press  report  of  a  lecture   at   Plymouth 

Church,  Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  by  Margaret  Dreier 
(Mrs.  Raymond  Robins). 

46.  From  an  address  by  Mrs.  Florence  Kelley,  delivered 

at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Consumers'  League, 
January,  1904.  Published  in  the  Report  of 
the  Consumers'  League  of  New  York  for  the 
year  ending  December,  1903. 

47.  Transactions     Illinois    Child    Study    Association, 

vol.  i.  No.  1. 

48.  Labor  Problems,  by  Thomas  Sewall  Adams,  Ph.D., 

and  Helen  L.  Sumner,  A.B.,  pp.  62  et  seq. 

49.  "In  a  recent  investigation  made  by  the  Minnesota 

Bureau  of  Labor,  it  was  found  that,  of  the  few 
wage-earners  considered,  the  boys  under  sixteen 
had  twice  as  many  accidents  as  the  adults,  and 
the  girls  under  sixteen  thirty-three  times  as  many 
accidents  as  the  women."  —  Adams  and  Sum- 
ner, op.  dt.j  p.  63. 

50.  The  Cost  of  Child   Labor  —  pamphlet   issued   by 

the  Child  Labor  Committee  of  Pennsylvania,  p.  31. 


318  NOTES  AND   AUTHORITIES 

51.  Children   in   American   Street   Trades,   by   Myron 

E.  Adams,  in  the  Annals  of  the  American  Acad- 
emy, May,  1905. 

52.  Child  Labor  —  The  Street,  by  Emest  Poole. 
Child  Labor — Factories  and  Stores,  by  Ernest  Poole. 
Myron  E.  Adams,  op.  dt, 

53.  Ernest  Poole,  op.  dt. 

54.  Idem. 

55.  Unprotected   Children  —  pamphlet   issued  by   the 

Child  Labor  Committee  of  Pennsylvania. 

56.  See  also  Child  Labor  in  New  Jersey,  by  Hugh  F. 

Fox,  in  Annals  of  the  American  Academy,  July, 
1902. 

57.  Jane  Addams,  op.  dt,  p.  131. 

58.  The  Minotola  Strike,  by  the  Hon.  John  W.  West- 

cott,  in  Wilshire's  Magazine,  September,  1903. 

59.  Hannah  R.  Sewall,  op.  dt.,  p.  491. 

60.  Child  Labor  in  Southern  Industry,  by  A.  J.  McKel- 

way,  in  Annals  of  the  American  Academy,  May, 
1905,  p.  433. 

61.  The  Economics  of  Socialism,  by  Henry  M.  Hynd- 

man,  p.  80. 

62.  See,   for   instance.    Poverty,   by   Robert   Hunter, 

p.  244;   Mrs.  Sidney  Webb,  in  The  Case  for  the 
Factory  Acts,  etc. 

63.  History    of   Cooperation,  by  George   Jacob   Hol- 

yoake,  vol.  i,  p.  213. 

64.  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb,  op.  dt. 

65.  Report  of  the  Consumers'  League  of  the  City  of 

New  York,  1903,  p.  21. 


NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES  319 

66.  The  Children  of  the  Coal  Shadow,  McClure^s  Maga- 

zine, 1902. 

67.  The  Churchman,  August  5,  1905. 

68.  The  Operation  of  the  New  Child  Labor  Law  in 

New  Jersey,  by  Hugh  F.  Fox,  in  Annals  of  the 
American  Academy,  May,  1905. 

Other  works  consulted  include:  — 

Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Labor  (Eng- 
land); Report  of  the  Interdepartmental  Com- 
mittee on  Physical   Deterioration. 

Hull  House  Maps  and  Papers. 

Reports  of  the  Industrial  Commission  (especially 
vol.  xix). 

Dangerous  Trades,  edited  by  Professor  T.  Oliver. 

The  Effects  of  the  Factory  System,  by  Allen  Clarke. 

Various  Reports  of  the  Different  Bureaus  of 
Labor,  etc. 

IV.    Remedial  Measures 

1.  The  Diseases  of  Children,  by  Henry  Ashby,  M.D., 

and  G.  A.  Wright,  B.A.,  pp.  14  et  seq. 

2.  Idem. 

See  also  the  article  on  The  Shameful  Misuse  of 
Wealth,  by  Cleveland  Moffett,  in  Success,  March, 
1905. 

3.  See,  e.g.,  the  letters  from  several  leading  physicians 

on  this  subject  inSuccess,  April,  1905  (Appendix  C). 

4.  Cleveland  Moffett,  op.  dt. 

5.  Idem, 


320  NOTES   AND    AUTHORITIES 

6.  Hygiene   de   la   Femme   Enciente.    De   la   Pueri- 

culture  Intrauterine,  par  Dr.  A.  Pinard.  X® 
Congres  International  d'Hygiene,  etc.,  Paris, 
1900,  p.  417. 

Factory  Employment  and  Childbirth,  by  Ade- 
laide M.  Anderson,  in  Dangerous  Trades,  edited 
by  Professor  Thomas  Oliver. 

Is  the  High  Infantile  Death-rate  due  to  the  Occupa- 
tion of  Married  Women?  by  Mrs.  F.  J.  Green- 
wood, Sanitary  Inspector  for  Sheffield.  Reprinted 
from  the  Englishwoman's  Review,  1901. 

In  Germany,  it  is  worth  remembering,  the  work- 
ing woman  who  is  compelled  to  cease  work  owing 
to  the  birth  of  a  child  receives  a  sum  equal  to 
half  her  weekly  wage.  —  See  Infant  Mortality  and 
Factory  Labor,  by  Dr.  George  Reid,  in  Dangerous 
Trades,  p.  89. 

7.  Report   of   the   Interdepartmental   Committee   on 

Physical  Deterioration. 

8.  The  Social  Unrest,  by  John  Graham  Brooks,  p.  292. 

9.  Vide  leaflet  issued  by  the  Child  Labor  Committee 

of  New  York. 

10.  How  to  Save  the  Babies  of  the  Tenements,  by 

Virginia  M.  Walker,  in  Charities,  August  5,  1905. 

11.  Report   of   the   Interdepartmental   Committee   on 

Physical   Deterioration,   vol.   ii,   pp.   442-450. 

The  Nutrition  of  the  Infant,  by  Ralph  M.  Vin- 
cent, M.D. 

The  Problem  of  the  Milk  Supply,  by  F.  Lawson 
Dodd,  M.R.C.S. 


NOTES  AND   AUTHORITIES  321 

Infantile  Mortality  and  Infants'  Milk  Depots,  by 
G.  F.  McCleary,  M.D. 

12.  Projet   pour  le   Contrdle  Hygidnique  de  I'Appro- 

visionnement  du  Lait  Municipal,  by  George  W. 
Goler,  M.D. 
But  a  Thousand   a  Year,  by  George  W.   Goler, 
M.D.,  reprinted  from  Charities. 

13.  The  School  Child,  the  School  Nurse,  and  the  Local 

School  Board,  by  Elsie  Clews  Parsons,  Charities f 
September  23,  1905. 

14.  Report   of   the   Interdepartmental   Committee   on 

Physical  Deterioration,  vol.  i,  p.  47. 

15.  Idem. 

16.  The  figures  are  quoted  from  a  speech  by  Mr.  Homer 

Folks,  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion for  the  Study  and  Prevention  of  Tubercu- 
losis, held  at  Washington,  D.C.,  May  18-19,  1905. 

17.  Virginia  M.  Walker,  op.  cit. 

18.  Idem. 

19.  Ralph  M.   Vincent,  M.D.,  op.  cit.,  also  evidence 

given  before  the  Interdepartmental  Committee 
on  Physical  Deterioration. 
Virginia  M.  Walker,  op.  cit. 

20.  This  paragraph  is  taken,  with  slight  changes,  from 

my  paper  on  The  Problem  of  the  Underfed 
Children  in  our  Public  Schools,  in  the  Indepen- 
dent, May  11,  1905. 

21.  See   the   Official   Report   of   the   National    Labor 

Conference  on  the  State  Maintenance  of  Chil- 
dren, Held  at  the  Guildhall,  London,  etc. 


322  NOTES  AND  AUTHORITIES 

22.  See,  for  instance,  the  evidence  given  by  Mr.  John 

Tweedy,  F.R.C.S.  and  L.R.C.P.,  President  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  and  of  the  Oph- 
thalmological  Society  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
before    the    Interdepartmental    Committee. 

23.  Physical    Efficiency    in    Children,    by    Sir    James 

Crichton  Browne,  in  the  Report  of  the  Inter- 
national Congress  for  the  Welfare  and  Protec- 
tion of  Children,   London,   1902. 

See  also  the  Reports  of  the  Interdepartmental 
Committee  and  the  Royal  Commission  on  Physi- 
cal Training  (Scotland),  for  descriptions  of  the 
systems  adopted  in  various  European  cities. 

The  Medical  Inspection  of  School  Children,  by  W. 
L.  Mackenzie,  M.A.,  M.D. 

For  a  very  suggestive,  but  technical,  account  of 
a  system  of  medical  inspection  adopted  in  Dun- 
dee, Scotland,  see  the  Report  of  Investigation 
into  Social  Conditions,  published  by  the  Dundee 
Social  Union,  —  Part  I,  The  Medical  Inspection 
of  School  Children. 

24.  The  Heritage  of  the  Hungry,  by  Robert  Hunter. 

25.  Special  Reports  on  Educational  Subjects,  issued 

by  the  (English)  Board  of  Education. 

26.  Royal  Commission  on  Physical  Training  (Scotland), 

Report. 

27.  Idem. 

28.  Poverty,  by  Robert  Hunter,  p.  259. 

29.  The  importance  of  attending  to  the  teeth  of  school 

children  has  been  sadly  overlooked  in  the  United 


NOTES   AND   AUTHORITIES  323 

States.  In  some  of  our  cities,  notably  Rochester, 
N.Y.,  the  attention  of  the  medical  inspectors 
of  the  schools  has  been  specially  directed  to  the 
teeth,  with  important  results.  See,  for  instance, 
the  paper  by  Dr.  Goler  on  Some  General  Tuber- 
culosis Problems,  in  the  New  York  State  Journal 
of  Medicine,  August,   1905. 

30.  Bulletin  of  the  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Labor,  No.  59,  p.  309. 

31.  The  Field  before  the  National  Child  Labor  Com- 

mittee, by  Homer  Folks,  in  Charities,  October  1, 

1904. 
Child  Labor  and  the  Schools,  by  Florence  Lucas 

Sanville,  in  Charities,  August  26,  1905. 
Illiterate  Children  in  the  Great  Industrial  States, 

by   Florence   Kelley,   reprinted   from   Charities. 

32.  Child  Labor. —  The  Street,  by  Ernest  Poole. 
Children   in  American    Street  Trades,   by  Myron 

E.  Adams,  in  the  Annals  of  the  American  Acad- 
emy, May,  1905. 

The  Employment  of  Children,  with  Special  Refer- 
ence to  Street  Trading,  by  Robert  Peacock, 
Chief  Constable  of  Manchester  (England).  A 
Paper  read  at  the  Third  International  Congress 
for  the  Welfare  and  Protection  of  Children, 
London,  1902.  —  Report,  pp.  191-202. 

See  also  the  evidence  given  by  various  witnesses 
before  the  Royal  Commission  on  Physical  Train- 
ing (Scotland). 

33.  Education  and  the  Larger  Life,  by  C.   Hanford 

Henderson,  p.   142. 


INDEX 


Aberdeen ,  underfed  school  children 

in,  272. 
Addams,  Jane,  148,  196. 
Adenoids,  107,  296. 
Adulteration  of  Food,  85. 
Aikin,  Dr.,  130. 
Airy,  Dr.,  H.M.I.,  112,  113. 
Alabama : 

Child  Labor  Committee,  142. 

Child  Labor  in,  148, 149. 
Alcoholzehntel  (Switzerland),  264. 
"Alfred,"  History  of  the  Factory 

Movement,  131. 
Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  183,  184. 
Anaemia,  5,  83,  294. 
Annual  Register,  1792, 135. 
Apprentices,  pauper,  131-140. 
Aristotle,  100,  125,  126,  127. 
Artificial  flower  making,  146, 172, 

173,  177. 
Ashby,  Dr.  Henry,  18. 
Association  for  Improving  the  Con- 
dition of  the  Poor,  233. 
Asthma,  164. 
Asylums  : 
,  New  York  Foundling,  22. 

New  York  Juvenile,  187. 

Furnishing  Child  Labor,  198. 
Atrophy,  21. 
Augusta,  Georgia,  150. 

AUSTRALLA  : 

Death-rate  reduced  in,  245,  247. 
Women  nurse  inspectors  in,  244. 

B 
Back  Bay,  Boston,  7. 
Backward  Children: 
Become  child  laborers,  103. 
Condition  traceable  to  poor  nu- 
trition, 108,  278. 
Experiments  in  feeding,  116-116. 


Improvement  of,  when  properly 

fed,  276. 
Injurious  influence  of,  on  other 

children,  102. 
Investigation    of,  in  California, 

101-102. 
Number   of,  in   United    States, 

estimated,  102. 
Poor  physique  of,  100-101. 
Results  of  feeding  in  England, 

111,  273. 

Results  of  feeding  in  France,  115. 

Results  of  feeding  in  Norway, 
115,  276. 

Special  classes  for,  101. 

Tend  to  become  criminals  and 
paupers,  104, 105. 
Baillestre,  Dr.,  21  n. 
Ballantyne,  Dr.,  9n. 
Beach,  Dr.  Fletcher,  108. 
Beading  slippers,  172. 
Belgium: 

Meals  for  school  children  in,  276. 

Medical    inspection    in    schools, 
253,  276,  277. 

(See  also  Brussels.) 
Belgravia,  London,  5. 
Berlin  : 

Infant  death-rate  reduced  in,  247. 

School  meals  in,  274. 

School  sanatoria  in,  255. 

Still-births  registered  in,  62. 
Bethnal  Green,  London,  6. 
Beyer,  Professor,  100. 
Biddeford,  Maine,  153. 
Birmingham,  Englakd  : 

Board  of  Education,  112. 

Feeding   of   school  children  in, 

112,  113,  272,  273. 
Infant  mortality  in,  26. 
Blincoe,  Robert,  quoted,  132. 
Blood  poisoning,  223. 


326 


326 


INDEX 


Board  of  Charities,  New  York,  83. 
Board  of  Education,  Birmingham, 

England,  112,  113. 
Board  of  Education,  New  York, 

65,  66,  73. 
Board     of     Education,    Sheffield, 

England,  110. 
Board  of  Health  : 
As  educational  agency,  244. 
Lawrence,  Massachusetts,  39. 
New  York  City,  299. 
Rochester,  New  York,  23. 
Board  of  Regents,  225. 
Bootblacks,  184. 
Boston  : 
Child-labor  legislation  in,  259. 
Death-rate  in,  7. 

Physical  condition  of  poor  chil- 
dren in,  98. 
Underfed  school  children  in,  85, 
89. 
Bowditch,  Dr.,  98. 
Bowel  disorders  caused  by  malnu- 
trition, 82. 
Brassey,  Thomas,  201. 
British      Anthropometric       Com- 
mittee, 96. 
British       Interdepartmental 
Committee  : 
Continuation      classes      recom- 
mended by,  241. 
Dr.  Airy's  evidence  before,  112- 

133. 
Da  Vincent's  evidence  before, 

235. 
Heredity  considered,  291-294. 
Obstetrical  statistics,  8-9. 
Regulations  concerning  the  em- 
ployment of  married  women, 
230. 
British  Medical  Association,  108. 
Bronchitis  : 
Candy  making  predisposing  to, 

179. 
Infant  mortality  from,  21. 
Rachitis  predisposing  to,  15,  17, 
298. 
Browning,  Mrs.,  57. 


Brussels: 
Medical  examination  of  school 

children,  253,  254,  277. 
School  dinners  in,  276. 
Buffalo,  New  York  : 
Child-labor  legislation    in,  259. 
Underfed  school  children  in,  83, 
84,  85. 
Bumbledom,  British,  131,  134,  150. 


Caisse  des  ^coles,  278-286. 
California,  backward  school  chil- 
dren in,  101,  102. 
Canning  Factories  : 
In  Maine,  170. 
Maryland,  169, 170. 
New  York,  169. 
Cantines  Scolaires,  115,  249,  277- 

280,  282-287. 
Cartwright's  invention,  126. 
Charities,  234  n. 
Charity  : 
Dangers  arising  from,  236. 
Failure  of,  54. 

Important    experimental   work 
done  by,  234. 
Chicago  : 
Child-labor  investigation  in,  208. 
Comparative  death-rates,  5. 
Physical    condition  of  working 

children,  175. 
School  meals  in,  273. 
Still-births  in,   non-registration 

of,  12. 
Stock  yards,  child  labor  in,  189. 
Studies  of  Smedley  and  Chris- 
topher in,  100. 
Underfed  school  children  in,  84, 
85,  89,  273-274. 
Child  Labor  : 
Backward  children  and,  103. 
Census  figures    of,  inadequate, 

144. 
Cheap  goods  and,  261. 
Cost  to  society  of,  194. 
Dangerous  conditions  surround- 
ing, 168,  175-181. 


INDEX 


327 


Domestic  industry  and,  127-129. 

German  legislation  on,  257. 

Immigration  and,  214. 

In  Alabama,  142,  149. 

In  canning    factories,  168,  169, 

170. 
In  cigar  and  tobacco  factories, 

167. 
In  England  and  Scotland,  130- 

140. 
In  Greorgia,  150. 
In  glass  factories,  154-162. 
In  Illinois,  208. 
in  Indiana,  154,  155,  161. 
In  laundries,  168. 
In  Maine,  153. 
In  ISIaryland,  169-170. 
In  Massachusetts,  153. 
In  mines  and  quarries,  163, 167. 
In  New  Hampshire,  153. 
In  New  Jersey,  152,  154, 198. 
In  New  Lanark,  134-135. 
In  New  York,  141,  144. 
In  Ohio,  154,  159,  160,  162. 
In  Pennsylvania,  143,  144,  151, 

154,  155,  16:3-164,  165,  166,  167, 

168,  183. 
In  restaurants  and  hotels,  168. 
In  South  Carolina,  148, 149. 
In  Southern  states,  141, 142, 148, 

149, 150,  151,  199. 
In  stores,  168. 

In  textile  industries,  148-154. 
In  United  States,  142,  143,  146. 
In  West  Virginia,  166. 
In    wood  -  working     industries, 

168. 
Industrial  revolution  and,  130- 

140. 
Introduction  of   machinery  re- 
tarded by,  203. 
Machine  age  and,  129. 
Machinery  and,  202. 
Moral  ills  of,  181-ltX). 
Parental  responsibility  for,  205, 

206. 
Reasons  for,  195-217,  305-306. 
Synonymous  with  slavery,  127. 


Unions  opposed  to,  193. 
Unnecessary,  200. 
Wages  of  adults  affected  by,  192, 
194. 
Child  Labor  Committbk  : 
Alabama     Child     Labor    Com- 
mittee, 142. 
National     Child     Labor     Com- 
mittee, 163. 
New   York    Child    Labor  Com- 
mittee, 169. 
Pennsylvania  Child  Labor  Com- 
mittee, 144. 
Cholera  infantum,  21. 
Cholera  morbus,  21. 
Christiania,  school  meals  in,  115, 

275. 
Christopher,  Professor,  100. 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  underfed  school 

children  in,  85,  89. 
Coe,  Dr.  Henry  C,  300. 
Colonies  Scolaires,  254,  256.    * 
Columbia  University,  116. 
Committee  of  House  of  Commons, 

139. 
Competition     of     children     with 

elders,  192. 
Consumers'  League  of  New  York, 

208. 
Consumption  : 
Among  children,  175. 
Infantile  mortality  from,  21. 
Leather  work   predisposing  to, 

178. 
Miners',  164. 
(See  also  Tuberculosis.) 
Continuation  classes,  241,  242. 
Convulsions  : 
Infantile    mortality    from,    19, 

21. 
Rachitis    predisposing    to,    17, 
298. 
Cotton  manufacture,  see   Textile 

industries. 
Creches,  50,  55,  221,  231-233,  242. 
Crich ton-Browne,  Dr.,  108. 
Cronin,  Dr.  John,  109,  253. 
Croup,  infant  mortality  from,  21. 


328 


INDEX 


Dale,  David,  134. 

Dangerous  occupations,  175-181. 

Daniel,  Dr.  Annie  S.,  quoted,  34. 

Danton,  quoted,  247. 

Darlington,  Dr.  Thomas,  quoted, 

299. 
Dawson,  Professor,  195. 
Death-bates  : 
Among  English  pauper  appren- 
tices, 134. 
Birmingham,  England,  26. 
Comparative  general,  6,  7. 
Comparative  infantile,  7. 
England  and  Wales,  10,  11,  12, 

13. 
France,  infantile,  21  n. 
In  Foundling  Asylums,  232. 
Of  infants  from  specified  causes, 

21. 
Of  infants  in  Metropolitan  Free 

Hospital,  London,  7. 
Of  United  States  compared  with 

England  and  Wales,  11-13. 
Poverty's  effect  upon,  5-7, 14-21. 
Debility,    infant   mortality   from, 

21. 
Defective  children,  101,  111. 
Defective    hearing    among  school 

children,  107,  253. 
Defective  vision  among  school  chil- 
dren, 107,  251-253,  281. 
Democracy  : 
Education  as  safeguard  of,  58. 
Of  birth  and  death,  8,  293,  294, 
295,  296. 
Dental  examination  of  school  chil- 
dren, 253,  255,  277. 
Dependence  of   families  on   chil- 
dren's wages,  207-210, 
Diarrhcea: 
Infant  mortality  from,  21. 
Infant   mortality   from,  among 
rachitic  children,  17,  298. 
Dixon,  George,  112. 
Doble,  Mr.  Roscoe,  quoted,  39. 
Dodd,  Dr.  F.  Lawson,  quoted,  303. 
Dolphus,  Jean,  50. 


Domestic  industry,  children  in, 127, 

174. 
Downe,  Jonathan,  quoted,  139. 
Drysdale,  Dr.  Charles  R.,  7. 
Dundee,  underfed  children  in,  272. 
Durland,  Kellogg,  210. 
Duruy,  M.,  Minister  of  Public  In- 
struction, Paris,  278. 
Dyspepsia  among  glass  workers, 
60. 

E 
Eastport,  Maine,  170. 
Education  : 
Compulsory,  58,  280. 
Improvement  in,  means  of,  59. 
Of  backward  children  in  special 

classes,  101,  102. 
Of  girls  in  continuation  classes, 

241,  242. 
Of  idiots  and  feeble-minded  chil- 
dren, 101. 
Of  mothers  by  literature,  243, 

245. 
Of  mothers  by  literature,  cost 

of,  243. 
Of  mothers  by  school  nurses,  542. 
Of  physically  defective  children, 

101,  111. 
Poor    material    for,  59-60,  276, 
294. 
Eichholz,  Dr.,  272,  291,  295. 
Ellis,  Mrs.  Havelock,  30. 
Elysee,  Paris,  5. 
England : 
Alarm  caused  by  infant  mortality 

in,  9-10. 
Comparison  of  physical  develop- 
ment of  children  in,  96-98. 
Feeding  of  children  in  schools, 

109,  117,  272. 
Infant  mortality  in,  9-10. 
Laws  regulating  employment  of 

married  women  in,  45. 
Pasteurization    of    milk    intro- 
duced in,  235. 
Problem  of  poverty  in,  63-64. 
Regulation  of  midwives  in,  224. 
Underfeeding  in,  297. 


INDEX 


329 


Epilepsy,  17. 

Erfurt,  vital  statistics  of,  7. 

Etzler,  J.  A.,  203. 

F 

Factory  Act,   first   English,    136. 

(See  also  Legislation.) 
Fall   River,    Massachusetts,  child 

labor  in,  153. 
Fancy-box  making,  172,  174. 
Fancy-slipper  making,  172. 
Felt^hat     manufacture,     dangers 

from,  176,  177. 
Folks,  Homer,  231,  306. 
Fourier,  Charles,  64. 
Fox,  Charles  H.,  and  Fox  Bros.,  60, 

51. 
France  : 
Caisse  des  €coles  and  their  use, 

278-285. 
Cantines  Scolaires,  115,  249. 
Cost  of  school  meals  in,  283-286. 
Creches,  50,  55,  221,  231-233,  242. 
Fresh-air  outings  in,  94. 
Gouttes  de  Lait,  55,  235. 
Infant  death-rate  in,  21  n. 
Medical  inspection   in    schools, 

253,  256,  281. 
Pensions  to  mothers,  229. 
School  colonies,  280,  281. 
School    funds,    see    Caisse    des 

^coles. 
School  meals  in.  277-280, 282-286. 


Germany : 
Child-labor  legislation  in,  257. 
Death  certificates  in,  245. 
Medical   inspection  in    schools, 

253,  255. 
Midwives,  regulation  of,  in,  224, 

300. 
School  meals  in,  274. 
Gillette,  Dr.,  21  n. 
Gladstone,  Herbert,  M.P.,  271. 
Glasgow,  Scotland,  underfed  chil- 
dren in,  272. 
Glassborough,  New  Jersey,  161. 


Glass  Manufacture: 

Child  labor  unnecessary  in,  200. 

Children  employed  in,  154-162. 

In  United  States,  154. 

In  Venice  and  Murano,  seven- 
teenth century,  128. 

Machinery  used  in,  204. 
Goler,  Dr.  George  W.,  22,  235,  304. 
Gorst,  Sir  John,  27. 
Gouttes  de  Lalt,  55,  235. 
Groszmann,  Dr.,  101. 


Hall,  Professor  G.  Stanley,  101. 
Hansard's     Parliamentary     De- 
bates, 138. 
Henderson,  C.  Hanford,  229. 
Heredity,  8,  9,  291-296. 
History  of  the  Factory  Movement, 

131. 
Holiday    Colonies    (Switzerland), 

254. 
Holt,  Dr.  L.  Emmet,  296-297. 
Home  employment  of  mothers,  33. 
Home     industries,    children    em- 
ployed in,  171-174. 
Hood,  Thomas,  156. 
Hornbaker,     William,     principal 

Chicago  school,  84. 
Hospitals  : 
Bellevue,  New  York  City,  300. 
Death-rate  in  Foundling,  232. 
Filled  by  victims  of  childhood 

poverty,  24. 
General   Memorial,   New  York 

City,  300. 
Infants',  Randall's  Island,  New 

York  City,  232. 
Metropolitan  Free,  London,  7. 
New  York  Babies',  inquiry  in, 

27. 
New  York  Lying-in,  224, 
Housing  : 
Among  Ita'.ians,  78. 
Among  Jews,  25. 
Infantile  death-rate  not  lowered 

by  improvement  in,  26. 
Relation  of,  to  tuberculosis,  26. 


330 


INDEX 


Hrdlicka,  Dr.,  98. 

Huddersfield,  England,  campaign 

of  education  in,  30. 
Hungarians  in  carpet  works,  178. 
Hunter,  Robert,  61,  62,  63,  65,  277, 

286. 
Huxley,  Professor  T.  H.,  77. 
Hyndman,  H.  M.,  271. 

I 
Iceland,  loom  used  in,  126. 
Ignorance : 
A  cause  of  malnutrition,  82. 
Among  factory  girls,  31,  32. 
Babies  victims  of,  27,  28,  29-32, 

37,  39,  239. 
Campaign  against  maternal,  30, 

31,240. 
Often  only  one  of  poverty's  dis- 
guises, 37. 
Remedial  measures  for,  30,  239- 

245. 
Social  need  of  protection  against, 
214. 
Dlegitimate    children,    death-rate 

among,  7. 
Illinois  : 
Child-labor  investigation  in,  208, 

209,  210. 
Child-labor  law,  208. 
(See  also  Chicago.) 
Illiteracy   in    the  United    States, 

143. 
Imbeciles  in  English  cotton  mills, 

134. 
Inanition,  infant  mortality  from, 

12. 
Indiana  : 
Child  labor  in,  154,  155,  161. 
Children  working  by  night  in, 

161. 
Glass  manufacture  in,  154,  155, 
159,  161. 
Industrial  revolution  in  England, 

130,  149. 
Industrial  Schools,  England,  96. 
Industrial  Schools,  New  York  City, 
83. 


Infantile  Mortality  : 
Among  Irish  and  Italians,  25, 26. 
Among  Jews,  25,  26. 
Effect  of  improved  milk  supply 

on,  22,  23,  247. 
Employment  of  mothers  a  cause 

of,  37,  38-44,  50. 
From  eleven  given  causes,  21. 
Ignorance  of  mothers  a  cause  of, 

27,  28,  29-32,  37,  39,  239. 
In  England  and  Wales,  9-12. 
In  United  States,  11-13. 
Lowered  in  siege  of  Paris  and 

Lancashire  cotton  famine,  43, 

44. 
Malnutrition  principal  cause  of, 

26,27. 
Not   affected    by    sanitary   im- 
provements, 26. 
Proportion  of,  due  to  poverty,  20. 
Proportion  of,    due   to   socially 

preventable  causes,  13,  21. 
Reduced    in    Australia,    Berlin, 

and  Rochester,  247. 
Relative,  among  rich  and  poor,  7. 
Still-births  and,  52. 
Intemperance : 
As  a  cause  of  child  labor,  210,  211. 
Employment  of  married  women 

due  to,  34. 
Malnutrition  as  a  cause  of,  90. 
Inter-Departmental  Committee,  see 

British    Interdepartmental 

Committee. 
Irish: 
Infantile  mortality  among,  26. 
Underfed  school  children  among^ 

26. 
Italians  : 
Child  labor  among,  199. 
Housing  among,  78. 
Infant  mortality  among,  26. 
Underfed  children  among,  71, 78. 
Italy  : 
Feeding  of  school  children  in, 

248,  249,  274,  287-290. 
Medical  attendance  free  in,  275. 
Medical  inspection  inschools,253. 


INDEX 


331 


Jenner,  Sir  William,  16. 
Jevons,  Professor  W.  S.,  38. 
Jews: 

Bad  housing  among,  25. 

Mortality  of  infants  among,  25. 
Juvenile  delinquents,  187-189. 


Keen,  Dr.  W.  W.,  98. 
Kelley,  Mrs.  Florence,  160,  162. 
Kensington  Labor  Lyceum,  Phila- 
delphia, 151. 
Kilham,  Dr.  Eleanor  B.,  301,  302. 
Klline,  Professor,  105. 
Knopf,  Dr.  S.  A.,  26. 


Laissez/aire,  136, 141. 
Lancashire,  England,  cotton  fam- 
ine, 44,  51. 
Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  184. 
La  Revolts,  147. 
Laryngismus  Stridulus,  298. 
Lawrence,     Massachusetts,    child 

labor  in,  153. 
Lead  poisoning,  179. 
Lechstrecker,  Dr.  H.  M.,  83. 
Lbgislation  : 
Alabama  Child  Labor  Committee 

and,  142. 
Artificial  infant  foods  should  be 

subject  to,  245-246. 
Child  labor,  suggested,  256-260. 

(See  also  Child  Labor.) 
Factory  acts,  first  British,  136. 
Feeding  of  school  children  matter 

for,  271,  272,  279,  280. 
Gterman  child  labor,  257. 
Interest   of   society    to   protect 

children  by,  191,  305-306. 
Manufacturers^  Record  on  child 

labor,  142. 
Midwifery, regulation  of,  by, 222, 

226,  299,  300,  301. 
Relating     to     employr/ient     of 
mothers   near   childbirth,  44, 
45,  49,  227,  230. 


Relating  to  street  trades,  258, 

259. 
Ten  Hours'  Bill  in  England,  137, 

139. 
United  States  in  need  of  further, 
257-260. 
Leipzic,  physique  of  school  chil- 
dren in,  96. 
Little  Mothers  : 
Among  Italians,  78. 
A  social  menace,  38. 
Responsible    for    much    infant 
mortality,  38,  39,  44. 
Litton  Mill,  133. 
London : 
Death-rate  of  infants  in,  7. 
Death-rates    of    Belgravia    and 

Bethnal  Green,  5. 
Obstetrical  Society  of,  294,  295. 
Physical     degeneration     among 

school  children  in,  291-293. 
Special  school  for  defective  chil- 
dren, 111. 
Underfeeding  of  children  in,  272. 
Los  Angeles,  California,  underfed 

schoolchildren  in,  85. 
Love  joy,  Owen  R.,  158,  161. 
Lowe,  David,  218. 
Lubec,  Maine,  170. 

M 
McKelway,  Dr.,  148, 199. 
Maine,  canning  factories,  170. 
Malins,  Dr.  Edward,  294. 
Manchester,  England,  epidemic  in, 

135. 
Manchester,  New  Hampshire,  153. 
Manufacturers*  Record  on  child- 
labor  legislation,  142. 
Marasmus,  297. 

Married  Women,  Employment 
OF  : 
Away  from  homes,  33,  34,  37- 

44. 
Census  returns  of,   inadequate, 

32,  .33. 
Daniel,  Dr.  Annie  S.,  on,  34. 
Evil  results  of,  32, 35-51. 


332 


INDEX 


Infantile  mortality  caused  by, 

37,  38-44,  50. 
In  home  industries,  33,  34-37. 
Jevons,  Professor  W.  S.,  on,  38. 
Legislation  relating  to,  44,  45, 

49,  227,  230. 
Wages      of      married     women 
workers,  31,  32,  34. 
Maryland,  169. 
Maxwell,  Dr.W.  H.,64. 
Measles,  17-21,  298. 
Medical  Inspection  in  Schools  ; 
In  Belgium,  253,  276,  277. 
In  England,  253. 
In  France,  109,  253,  280,  281. 
In  Germany,  253,  255. 
In  Italy,  109,  253,  275. 
In  London,  198. 
In  Minnesota,  281. 
In  New  York  City,  107, 109,  253, 

281. 
In  Norway,  109,  253,  254. 
In  Switzerland,  253. 
In  United  States,  need  of,  251- 
253,  255-256,  281,  282. 
Menilmontant,   Paris,    death-rate 

in,  5. 
Messengers,  184, 185,  186,  187,  188, 

189. 
MiDwivES  : 
Inefficiency  of,  63,  300. 
Maternal  deaths  due  to,  300. 
Still-births  due  to  ignorance  of, 

53. 
Supervision  of,  needed,  222-226, 
299,  300,  301. 
Milk  : 
Adulteration  of,  28,  29. 
High  death-rate  due  to  impure, 

22. 
SteriUzation  of,  235,  304-305. 
Straus  system  of  Pasteurization 

of,  22,  29,  234-2:36. 
(See  also  Municipal  Milk  Depots.) 
Minnesota,  investigation  of  school 

children  in,  281. 
Minnesota  State  Riblic  School,  at 
Owatonna,  120,  121. 


Minotola,    New  Jersey,  strike  of 

glass-blowers  in,  198. 
Monroe,  Professor  W.  S.,  101, 102. 
Montgomery,  Alabama,  149. 
Montmartre,  Paris,  279,  280,  282. 
Morris,  William,  126. 
Moscow,  96. 

"Mother  "  Mary  Jones,  151. 
Mt.  Carbon,  West  Virginia,  166. 
Mundella,  Mr.,  M.P.,  108,  109. 
Municipal  Milk  Depots: 

Advantages  of,  2-34-238,  302-305, 

Dodd,  Lawson,  on,  303. 

French,  see  Gouttes  de  Lait. 

In  England,  234,  235. 

In  Europe,  238. 

Powell,  Sir  Richard  Douglas,  on, 
303. 

Rochester,    New    York,   22,  23, 
235,  236,  238,  304-305. 

St.  Helen's,  Lancashire,  England, 
235. 
Murphy,  Edward  Grardner,  148. 

N 
Nathan,  Mrs.  Frederick,  208. 
National  Child  Labor  Committee, 

163. 
New  Jersey  : 
Child-labor  investigation  in,  210. 
Child-labor  law,  1904,  210. 
Glass  manufacture,  154. 
Glass  manufacture,  children  em- 
ployed in,  154,  159,  161,  162. 
Orphan    Asylum    children    em- 
ployed in,  198. 
New  Lanark,  Scotland,  134. 
Newsboys,  184,  185,  187,  188,  258. 
New  York  City  : 
Child-labor  legislation  in,  258. 
Estimated    number  of  children 

in,  61. 
Foundling  Asylum  in,  22. 
Home  factories  in,  33-37,  173. 
Medical  inspection  in  schools  of, 

107,  109,  253,  281. 
School  nurses  in,  242. 
Still-births  in,  52. 


INDEX 


333 


Underfed  school  children  in,  61, 
t)4-83,  90-95. 
New  York  Child  Labor  Committee, 

169. 
New  York  County  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, 224. 
New  York  Foundling  Asylum,  22. 
New  York  State  : 
Canning  factories  in,  169. 
Carpet  factories  in,  178. 
Child  labor  in,  141. 
Child-labor     investigation     in, 

210. 
Child-labor  legislation  in,  268. 
Midwives,    regulation   of,    223, 

299. 
Number  of  children  of  school  age 
not  attending  school  in,  144. 
Nibecker,    Mr.,    Supt.    House    of 

Refuge,  Pennsylvania,  187. 
Nichols,  Mr.  Francis  H.,  210. 
Norway  : 
Backward  children  in,  115,  276. 
Excursions  for  school  children, 

275. 
Meals  for  school  children,  114, 

115,  275,  276. 
Medical  inspection  of  school  chil- 
dren in,  IW),  253,  254. 
School  sanatoria,  254. 
Special  dietary  for  weak  chil- 
dren, 115,  254. 
Notes  and  authorities,  307-323. 
Nottingham,  England,  132. 

O 

Oastler,  Richard,  M.P.,  137. 
Obstetrical  Society  of  London,  294, 

295. 
Ohio,  child  labor  in,  164,  169,  160, 

162. 
Glass  manufacture  in,  164. 
Oneida,  New  York,  169. 
Orphan  children  compelled  to  work, 

162,  198. 
Owatonna,  Minnesota,  120,  121. 
Owen,  Robert,  1.*^.  IXi,  163,  165. 
Oxford,  Maryland,  169. 


Paralysis,  178. 
Paris  : 
Caisse  des  4cole8,   278-282,  283, 

284. 
Cantines  Scolaires,  116,  249,  277- 

287. 
Death-rates  in  Elys^e  and  M^ 

nilmontant,  5. 
Infant  mortality  during  siege  of, 

43,  44,  51. 
Medical  inspection  in  schools  of, 

109. 
Underfeeding  and  dulness,  109. 
Parsons,  Mrs.  Elsie  Clews,  239. 
Pasteurization  of  Milk  : 
In    New    York    City,    29,    234, 

236. 
In  New  York  Foundling  Asylum, 

22. 
In  Rochester,  New  York,  22,  23, 

235,  236,  238. 
In  St.  Helen's,  Lancashire,  Eng- 
land, 235. 
Renders  digestion  difficult,  306. 
Scorbutus  caused  by,  304. 
Unnecessary,  235. 
Patent  Infant  Foods  : 
Dangers  arising  from,  28. 
•Federal  supervision  of  manufac- 
ture and  sale  of,  246. 
Paterson,  New  Jersey,  152. 
Paton,  Dr.  Noel,  9  n. 
Pauper    apprentices    in    England, 

131-136,  150,  162. 
Peek,  Sir  Henry,  109. 
Peel,  Sir  Robert,  136. 
Pennsylvania: 
Cigarmakers'  Union    and  child 

labor  in,  193. 
Employment  of  children  in  cigar 

factories  in,  167,  168. 
Employment  of  children  in  glass 

factories,  164,  155,  159. 
Employmentofchildren  in  mines, 

163. 
Investigation    by    Child    Label 
Commissioner  of,  144. 


334 


INDEX 


Investigation  of  reasons  for  em- 
ployment of  children,  210. 
Orphan  children  employed  m,198. 
Pertussis,  298. 
Philadelphia  : 
Employment  of  children  in,  144, 

151. 
Still-births  formerly  not  regis- 
tered, 12. 
Underfed  children  in,  85. 
Phosphor  poisoning,  179. 
Physical   Condition    of   Poor 
Children  : 
Accountable  for  educational  fail- 
ures, 100. 
Inferior  to  richer  children,  96-98. 
Investigations  in  Chicago  of,  175. 
Investigations  in  England  of,  10, 

108,  291. 

Malnutrition  responsible  for,  106. 

Report  of  Royal  Commission  on 

Physical   Training   (Scotland) 

on,  98,  99. 

Responsible  for  criminality,  105- 

108. 
(See     also     Underfeeding     and 
Poverty.) 
Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  168. 
Pittston,  Pennsylvania,  143,  163. 
Playfair,  Dr.,  7. 
Pneumonia  : 
Infant  mortality  from,  21. 
Porter,  Dr.,  98,  100, 
Rachitis  predisposing  to,  17. 
Poverty,  277. 
Poverty : 
Children  in  United  States  victims 

of,  61,  63,  117-124. 
Cost  to  society  of,  23,  24. 
Educational  failures  largely  due 

to,  60,  100-105,  279. 
Effect  upon  infantile  mortality 

of,  13,  19,  20,  21,  23. 
Estimated  number  of  persons  in 
'      United  States  in,  61,  63. 
Mortality      from      convulsions, 
measles,  and  rickets  increased 
by,  17-19.  I 


Most  heavily  felt  by  children,  1- 

3,61. 
Proportion  of  still-births  due  to, 

52. 
Reason  for  child  labor,  206-213. 
Relation  to  death  and  disease, 

14-24. 
Prisons  : 
And  child  labor,  194. 
Filled  by  victims  of  poverty,  24. 


Quarries,  child  labor  in,  163. 
Quinlin,  Dr.  Francis,  301. 


Rachitis,  5,  15-18,  78, 175,  294,  297, 
298. 

Reclus,  :6lie,  44. 

Reformatories  and  child  labor,  162, 
194. 

Reformatories  filled  by  victims  of 
poverty,  24. 

Reggia  Emilia,  Italy,  274. 

Report  on  Physical  Training  (Scot- 
land), 98,  99. 

Rickets,  see  Rachitis. 

Roberts,  Dr.  Charles  W.,  96,  98. 

Roberts,  Rev.  Peter,  183. 

Rochester,  New  York: 
Death-rate  reduced  in,  23,  247. 
Employment  of  children  in,  192. 
Milk  supply  in,  22,  23,  235,  236, 
238,  304-305. 

Rousden,  England,  109. 

Rowntree,  B.  S.,  98. 

Ruskin,  John,  191. 

Ryan,  Charles  L.,  School  Principal, 
Buffalo,  New  York,  83. 

S 
Sadler,  Michael,  M.P.,  137,  138. 
Salvation  Army,  68,  73,  94. 
San  Remo,  Italy,  274. 
School  Children  ; 
Defective  hearing  among,  107. 
Defective  vision  among,  107,  251- 
253,  281. 


INDEX 


335 


Meals  furnished  to,  in  Belgium, 

254,276. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  Chicago, 

84,  85,  273. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  England, 

109-115,  272-273. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  France, 

115,  249,  277-280,  282-28G. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  Germany, 

274. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  Italy,  248, 

274,  287-290. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  New  York, 

116,  117. 

Meals  furnished  to,  in  Norway, 

114,  115,  254,  275. 
Meals  furnished  to,  in  Switzer- 
land, 254,  277,  278. 
Medical  inspection  of,   107-110, 
198,     253-2^,     275-277,     280- 
281. 
Physical  condition    of,  investi- 
gated, 96-101,  107-110. 
Physical    deterioration    of,     in 

England,  292-296. 
Underfeeding  of,  see  Underfeed- 
ing. 
Venereal  diseases  among  indus- 
trial, 18t,  185. 
School  colonies,  254,  255,  281. 
School  funds,  see  Caisse  des  ^coles. 
School  Sanatoria,  254. 
Schools,  see  School  Children. 
Scorbutus,  304. 
Scotland,     Report     on     Physical 

Trainuig  in,  98,  99. 
Sheffield  School  Board,  110. 
Shuttle  worth,  Dr.  D.  E.,  108. 
Slavs  ill  carpet  factories,  178. 
Slavs  in  child  labor,  212. 
Sloan,   Mr.,   Supt.    John    Worthy 

School,  Chicago,  18i. 
Smedley,  Professor,  100. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Watt,  304. 
Soap    manufacture,    dangers    of, 

176. 
Social  Democratic  Federation,  110. 
Socialism,  220,  221. 


Socialist  control  of  French  mnnici* 

palities,  2S3. 
Socialist  programmes,  221, 271, 276. 
Sophocles,  quoted,  123. 
South   Carolina,    child    labor   in, 

148, 149,  199. 
Southern  States: 
Child  labor  in,  141,  148-161. 
Industrial  revival  in,  149. 
Speyer     School,    Columbia    Uni 

versity,  116. 
State  Chari  ties  Aid  Association,  233. 
Steubenville,  Ohio,  162. 
Still-births,  12,  51,  52,  53,  225. 
St.  Helen's,  Lancashire,  England, 

235. 
St.  Louis,  Missouri  : 
Studies  by  Dr.  Porter  in,  98, 100. 
Underfed  school  children  in,  89. 
Stockholm,    physique     of     school 

children  in,  96. 
Straus  milk  depots,  see  Milk. 
Straus,  Nathan,  29,  2^,  236. 
Street  Trades: 
legislation  for,  258-259. 
Perils  to  children  in,  184-188. 
Venereal  diseases  among    chil- 
dren in,  184,  185. 
Sweat  shops,  171. 
Switzerland  : 
Alcoholzehntel,  254. 
Country  homes  for  school  chil- 

dren  in,  280. 
Holiday  colonies  for  school  chil- 
dren in,  254. 
Legislation  upon  employment  of 

married  women  in,  45. 
Meals  for  school  children  in,  277. 
Medical  inspection  of  school  chil- 
dren in,  253-254. 
School  Sanatoria  in,  254. 


Tavistock  Place  School,  London, 

111. 
Taylor,  Jonathan,  110. 
Teachers   College,  Columbia  UnJ< 

versity,  116. 


336 


INDEX 


Teeth  of  school  children,  inspec- 
tion of,  253,  255,  277. 
Ten  Hours'  Bill,  England,  137, 139. 
Tennyson,  Alfred,  quoted,  28. 
Textile  Industries: 

Child  labor  in,  148-154. 

Dangers  to  health  in,  177. 
Trachoma,  251. 

Trondhjem,  Norway,  115,  275,  276. 
Tuberculosis: 

Among  bottle  makers,  160. 

And  poverty,  15. 

Campaign  against,  30. 

Germany,  treatment  of  children 
predisposed  to,  255. 

Rachitis  predisposing  to,  17. 

Relation  of  child  labor  to,  146. 
Tuke,  Dr.  Hack,  108. 
Turin,  Italy,  96, 109. 

U 
Underfeeding  : 
Among  Italians,  78-81. 
Defective  vision  due  to,  107. 
Due  to  ignorance,  27,  28,  29. 
Effects  of,  not  hereditary,  294. 
Employment  of  mothers  and,  35, 

37. 
In  Aberdeen,  272. 
In  Birmingham,  113, 114,  272. 
In  Boston,  85,  89. 
In  Buffalo,  8.^84. 
In  Chicago,  84-85,  89,  27^-274. 
In  Cleveland,  85. 
In  Dundee,  272. 
In  Glasgow,  272. 
In  London,  109,  272. 
In  Los  Angeles,  85. 
In  New  York,  61,  64, 83, 85, 109. 
In  Philadelphia,  85. 
In  United  States,  61,  64,  85,  86, 

117,  118. 
Mental  effects  of,  108-112,  276. 
Physical  effects  of,  95-105. 
Predisposing  to  disease,  26,  42, 

296. 
Prime  cause  of  infant  mortality, 

25. 


Proportion  of  hospital  cases  due 
to,  26,  27. 

Proportion  of  infant  deaths  due 
to,  14. 

Source  of  crime,  105-108. 

Worst   effect    of   poverty   upon 
children,  2-5,  27,  61-65. 
Unemployment : 

Among  Irish  laborers,  91. 

Among  male  wage-earners,  62. 
United  States  : 

Child  labor  in,  140,  141, 167,  168. 

Infantile  death-rate  in,  11,  12, 13. 

Legislation  regulating  employ- 
ment of  married  women 
needed,  45-49,  227-233. 

Legislation  regulating  street 
trades  required,  258-259. 

Number  of  children  employed  in, 
142,  145. 

Still-births  in,  52. 

Underfed  children  in,  61,  64,  85, 
86,  117,  118. 

Value  of  glass  manufactures, 
154. 

Victims  of  poverty  in,  61,  62, 
Utopia,  65,  239. 


Van  der  Vaart,  Mrs.,  161. 
Varnishers,  178. 
Venereal  diseases,  184. 
Vercelli  (Italy),  248,  249,  274,  275, 

287,  288-290. 
Vincent,  Dr.  Ralph  M.,  25, 235, 298, 

304. 

W 
Wales,  death-rate  of,  10. 
Walling,  William  English,  169. 
Ward,    Mrs.    Humphry,    quoted, 

111. 
Warner,  Dr.  Francis,  108. 
Webster,  Dr.  J.  Clarence,  300. 
Wellington,  England,  50. 
West  Virginia,  166. 
Wheeler,    Miss    M.    (Supt.    New 

York  Babies'  Hospital),  quoted, 

27. 


INDEX 


337 


Whooping-cough,  17. 

Wilcox,  Ella  Wheeler,  125. 

Wilkesbarre,  Pennsylvania,  163. 

Wolf,  Dr.,  7. 

Wood-working,     industries     coi 

nected  with,  168,  176. 
Workhouses,  131. 


Yonkers,  New  York,  178,  226. 
York,  England,  98. 


Zanesville,  Ohio,  160. 
Zark,  N.  V.,  96. 


Races  and  Immigrants  in  America 

By  JOHN  R.  COMMONS 

Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  Unwersity  of  Wisconsin 

Clothy  xiii  +  242  pp.j  with  index,  illus.,  $i.SO  net;  mail^  $i.6s 

The  characteristics  of  the  various  races  and  nationalities  which  the 
United  States  are  assimilating,  their  capacity  for  self-government,  their 
effect  on  wealth  and  its  distribution,  the  forces  at  work  for  and  against 
their  Americanization;  all  of  these  topics  are  so  discussed  that  a  high  pub- 
lic authority  on  immigration  matters  says  of  the  book :  "  My  impression 
is  that  it  is  the  fullest,  most  painstaking,  and  fairest  presentation  of  the 
race  question  as  it  enters  into  the  immigration  problems  that  I  have  seen. 
The  book  is  most  suggestive  and  is  a  most  valuable  one." 

The  Development  of  Thrift 

By  MARY  WILCOX  BROWN 

Secretary  of  the  /Jenry  Watson  Children's  Aid  Society,  Baltimore 

16 mo,  clothy  $1.00 
**  An  excelle;?«:  little  manual;  a  study  of  various  agencies,  their  scope  and 
their  educating  influences  for  thrift.     It  abounds  in  suggestions  of  value." 
—  Chicago  Inter- Ocean. 

Friendly  Visiting  among  the  Poor :  A  Handbook 
for  Qiarity  Workers 

By  MARY  E.  RICHMOND 

General  Secretary  of  the  Charity  OrganizaHon  Society  of  Baltimore 

i6mOf  clothy  $1.00 
A  small  book,  full  of  inspiration,  yet  intensely  practical.   Miss  Richmond 
has  brought  together  from  careful  reading  and  successful  personal  experi- 
ence a  body  of  instruction  of  the  highest  value. 

The  Battle  with  the  Slum 

By  JACOB  RHS 

I2m0,  doth,  illus.f  $2.00  net 

**  The  clearest  presentation  of  the  slum  problem  ever  written."  —  Balti- 
more Sun.  

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64-66  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 


The  Principles  of  Relief 


By  DR.  EDWARD  T.  DEVINE 

General  Secretary  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society  of  New  York  Cifyt 
Director  of  the  School  of  Philanthropy 


I2m0y  cloth,  with  illustrations,  $2,00  net 


"  Students  and  thoughtful  workers  in  charity  owe  Dr.  Devine  a  large 
debt  for  his  new  book  on  *  Principles  of  Relief.'  Its  name  is  very  signifi- 
cant. A  leader  among  social  workers  here  lays  down  general  principles  to 
govern  enlightened  practice  in  the  important  field  of  relief  of  need.  This 
book  will  rouse  charity  workers  to  test  their  actions  with  renewed  interest 
and  greater  intelligence.  Whether  or  not  all  will  agree  with  all  that  Dr. 
Devine  says,  there  will  be  unanimity  of  feeling  of  the  debt  due  him  for  the 
stress  laid  on  the  principle  which  is  the  keynote  of  all  —  the  adequacy  of 
relief."  —  Jeffrey  R.  Brackett,  Director  School  for  Social  Service^ 
Boston, 

"  I  have  carefully  read  the  proof  sheets  of  *'The  Principles  of  Relief/  and 
in  my  judgment  it  is  a  noteworthy  contribution  to  the  literature  of  philan- 
thropy. The  discussion  is  not  biassed;  the  tone  is  judicial;  the  arguments 
clear  and  strongly  stated.  In  an  illuminating  way  Dr.  Devine  has  set  forth 
the  manifold  problems  of  modern  charity  and  has  shown  not  merely  their 
interrelation  but  has  considered  them  in  a  larger  way  as  integral  elements 
of  the  social  structure.  ... 

**  I  expect  to  use  the  book  in  my  classroom  during  the  coming  year."  — 
Carl  Kelsey,  Associate  Professor  of  Sociology^  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  No  one  who  is  interested  either  historically  or  practically  in  the  subject 
of  charity  can  afford  to  neglect  this  volume."  —  The  Atlantic  Monthly, 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64-66  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YOEK 


Modem  Methods  of  Charity 


An  Account  of  the  Systems  of  Relief,  Public  and  Private,  in  the 
Principal  Countries  having  Modern  Methods 


By  CHARLES  RICHMOND  HENDERSON 

Professor  of  Sociology,  Chicago  University ;  President  of  the  National 
Conference  of  Charities  and  Correction  in  i8gg  ;  President  of  the  National 
Prison  Association  in  igo2 ;  President  of  the  National  Children's  Home 
Society ;  Member  of  the  international  committee  for  the  International 
Congress  of  Charity  in  Milan,  rgo^ 


Cloth  J  8vo,  7  JO  pages  J  $3-5o  net;  by  mail,  $3.70 


"  The  attempt  has  been  made  to  present  facts  without  bias,  yet  with 
careful  selection  of  phenomena  which  seem  to  be  really  significant  and 
decisive.  In  each  chapter  will  be  found,  in  very  condensed  form  of  state- 
ment, the  facts  relating  to  the  extent  of  each  kind  of  social  need,  the  law 
governing  state  activity  on  behalf  of  the  classes  of  dependants,  the  methods 
of  public  organization  and  administration,  the  cooperation  of  public  and 
voluntary  agencies,  the  provision  made  for  defectives,  helpless  children, 
and  misguided  youth,  and  the  recent  ministrant  functions  of  governments 
which  have  a  tendency  to  diminish  appeals  to  charity.  Quite  as  important 
are  the  facts  relating  to  the  judgments  of  experts  in  each  country,  and 
considerable  space  has  been  given  to  these."  —  From  the  Author's  Preface. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64-66  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YOEK 


Poverty 

By  ROBERT  HUNTER 


**  A  book  that  should  be  read  by  every  one  who  has  the  promotion  of 
social  betterment  at  heart."  —  Milwaukee  Sentinel. 

"A  most  interesting,  a  most  startling,  and  a  most  instructive  book."' 

—  Los  Angeles  itmes. 

"  His  book  is  largely  a  result  of  personal  experience,  and  the  aid  of  such 
Vi^orks  as  his  observation  has  led  him  to  believe  are  approximately  accurate 
and  worthy  of  credence.  *  Poverty '  seeks  to  define  its  subject,  estimate 
its  extent,  describe  some  of  its  effects,  and  point  out  the  necessary  remedial 
action,  as  seen  by  a  settlement  worker.  The  result  is  a  collection  of  data 
of  considerable  value."  —  New  York  Daily  People. 

"This  is  in  many  ways  a  noteworthy  book.  The  author  has  long  livteJ 
face  to  face  with  the  almost  incredible  conditions  which  he  here  portray*. 
He  has  extended  his  work  and  observations  from  the  crowded  tenement 
districts  of  the  great  cities  to  the  smaller  industrial  towns,  and  what  he 
finds  reveals  conditions  in  this  country  —  even  in  times  of  industrial  pros- 
perity—  very  similar  to  those  found  in  England  by  Booth  and  other  inves- 
tigators ;  namely,  that  a  percentage  of  poverty  exists  in  the  smaller 
industrial  centres  not  far  below  that  of  the  great  industrial  places,  and 
that  this  percentage  is  extraordinarily  high."  —  Springfield  Republican. 

"The  book  is  written  with  earnestness,  but  without  exaggeration.  Every ^ 
one  familiar  with  the  facts  knows  that  conditions  are  even  more  cruel  and 
brutal  than  as  here  described.  And  yet,  no  one  of  the  great  industrial 
nations  is  so  backward  as  our  own  in  devising  and  employing  the  legis- 
lative and  other  necessary  remedies.  Mr.  Hunter's  presentation  of  the 
situation  is  of  the  greatest  value,  and  deserves  the  widest  consideration." 
—  The  Congregationalism 

Paper        i2mo        25  cents  net 
Cloth         i2mo        $1-50  net 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64-66  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YOKE 


^        «52     J 


ftB^^^         fEf^l-'^tJT 


f 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY